Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyArI vAyanA pramukha sampAdaka-vivecaka - AcAryatulasImuninayamala E lton International 2010.03. TPrima personale on arww.jainelibrariorg
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAn mahAvIra kI 25vIM nirvANa zatAbdI ke upalakSa meM jaina vizva bhAratI prakAzana 2010_03
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2010_03
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro (mUlapATha, anuvAda tathA TippaNa) vAcanA pramukha AcArya tulasI saMpAdaka-vivecaka muni nathamala jaina vizva bhAratI prakAzana 2010_03
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI lADanUM (rAjasthAna) prabandha sampAdaka : zrIcanda rAmapuriyA nidezaka Agama aura sAhitya prakAzana ( jaina vizva bhAratI) prakAzana tithi vikrama saMvat 2031 (2500vAM nirvANa divasa ) mUlya : 30 rupaye mudraka : bhAratI priMTarsa dillI- 110032 2010_03
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AYARO (Original Text with Hindi Translation and Notes) Vacana Pramukha ACHARYA TULSI Editor and Commentator MUNI NATHMAL JAIN VISHVA BHARATI PUBLICATIONS 2010_03
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Publishers Jain Vishya Bharati Ladanun (Rajasthan) Managing Editor S. C. Rampuria Director Agam aur Sahitya Prakashan Jain Vishva Bharati Price Rs. 30.00 Printed at Bharati Printers Delhi-110032 2010_03
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa pavAhiyA jeNa suyassa dhArA, gaNe samatthe mama mANase vi| jo heubhUo ssa pavAyaNassa, kAlussa tassa ppaNihANa puvvaM // jisane zruta kI dhAra bahAI, sakala saMgha meM, mere mana meN| hetubhUta zruta-sampAdana meM, kAlugaNI ko vimala bhAva se| AcArya tulasI 2010_03
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2010_03
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antastoSa antastoSa anirvacanIya hotA hai usa mAlI kA, jo apane hAthoM se upta aura siMcita druma-nikuMja ko pallavita, puSpita aura phalita dekhatA hai ; usa kalAkAra kA, jo apanI tUlikA se nirAkAra ko sAkAra huA dekhatA hai aura usa kalpanAkAra kA, jo apanI kalpanA ko apane prayatnoM se prANavAn banA dekhatA hai| cirakAla se merA mana isa kalpanA se bharA thA ki jaina AgamoM kA zodhapUrNa sampAdana ho aura mere jIvana ke bahuzramI kSaNa usameM lgeN| saMkalpa phalavAn banA aura vaisA hI huaa| mujhe kendra mAna merA dharma-parivAra usa kArya meM saMlagna ho gayA / ataH mere antastoSa meM maiM una sabako samabhAgI banAnA cAhatA hUM, jo isa pravRtti meM saMvibhAgI rahe haiN| saMkSepa meM vaha saMvibhAga isa prakAra hai : saMpAdaka-vivecaka : muni nathamala sahayogI : muni zrIcandra 'kamala' muni mahendra kumAra 'dvitIya' saMvibhAga hamArA dharma hai| jina-jina ne isa gurutara pravRtti meM unmukta bhAva se apanA saMvibhAga samarpita kiyA hai, una sabako maiM AzIrvAda detA hUM aura kAmanA karatA hUM ki unakA bhaviSya isa mahAna kArya kA bhaviSya bane / -~-AcArya tulasI 2010_03
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2010_03
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdakIya AcArAMga sUtra ke mahattva kI gAthA bacapana se suna rahA thaa| usake AkarSaNabIja ajJAta rUpa meM mere mana meM aMkurita the / kucha videzI vidvAnoM kA yaha svara 'AcArAMga sUtra kA prathama zrutaskandha bhASA aura zailI kI dRSTi se sabase prAcIna hai' - yadA-kadA kAnoM meM AtA rahatA thA / mana meM aspaSTa AkAMkSA thI ki kabhI usakA gaMbhIra adhyayana karUM / Aja se lagabhaga 18 varSa pUrva AcAryazrI saradArazahara meM cAturmAsa bitA rahe the / usa samaya AcArya zrI kI sannidhi meM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI goSThI meM kaI dinoM taka maiMne AcArAMga sUtra para vaktavya die| usase mujhe svayaM tathA zrotA sAdhusAdhviyoM ko bhI AcArAMga ke mahattva kI eka naI jhalaka milI / vi0 saM0 2023 meM AcAryazrI ke samakSa AcArAMga kA AdyaMta vAcana prAraMbha huA / usameM cUrNi aura TIkA se mukta rahakara svataMtra artha kI prakriyA bhI calatI thii| hamArA prabuddha sAdhu-sAdhvI varga apanI jijJAsAoM, tarkoM aura samIkSAoM ke dvArA usa vAcana ko aura adhika gaMbhIra banA detA thA / usa samaya AcAryazrI ne eka nayA AyAma kholA thA / AcArAMga pAThI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie AcArAMga para lekha likhanA anivArya thA, isalie adhyayana adhika talasparzI aura nae-nae dRSTikoNoM kA sparza kara cala rahA thaa| usa samaya adhyayana-parAyaNa sAdhu-sAdhvI varga jitanA lAbhAnvita huA, usase kahIM adhika maiM svayaM lAbhAnvita huA / maiM dUsaroM ko pATha karA rahA thA, kintu sAtha-sAtha AcAryazrI kI upasthiti meM pATha kara rahA thA / maiM vidyArthI aura pAThaka ke dohare dAyitva ko nibhA rahA thA / usa sthiti meM AcArAMga kI atala gaharAiyoM meM nimajjana ke aneka avasara Ae aura maiMne unameM se eka avasara ko bhI khoyA nahIM / usa samaya mere mana meM aura sAtha-sAtha anya sabhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke mana meM AcArAMga kI vaha mahimApUrNa pratimA ubharI jisakI pahale kalpanA nahIM thI / hamAre kucha muniyoM ne kahA - 'hama socate the ki hamAre AgamoM meM sAdhanA ke gaMbhIra sUtra nahIM haiM / hamArI dhAraNA bhrAMta thI aura aba vaha bhrAMti TUTa cukI hai|' usa samaya AcAryazrI ne eka svapna saMjoyA ki AcArAMga kA sAdhanAtmaka bhASya hameM prastuta karanA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI 2010_03
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pacIsavIM nirvANa zatAbdI kA avasara upasthita huA aura usa nimitta se AcArAMga ke anuvAda kA kArya maiMne prAraMbha kiyaa| isa kArya meM prAyaH tIna varSa lage / hamAre pahale ke vAcana kA AdhAra mere sAmane thaa| bauddha graMtha vizuddhimagga, pataMjali ke yogadarzana tathA anya sAdhanA-paddhatiyoM kA vizeSa anuzIlana kiyA aura apane sAdhanA ke anubhavoM kA bhI lAbha milaa| ina sabase lAbha uThAkara AcArAMga ke sAdhanA-rahasyoM ko udghATita karane meM saphalatA milii| AcAryazrI ke satata mArgadarzana, preraNA, protsAhana aura samyakkaraNa kI bhAvanA ne merA patha sadA Alokita kiyA / usa Aloka meM maiM apane lakSya meM nirbAdha Age bar3ha skaa| .isa anuvAda kArya meM muni zrIcandrajI mere sAtha rhe| ve kevala lipika hI nahIM the, kintu samaya-samaya para prazna upasthita kara TippaNa likhane meM merA sahayoga bhI kara rahe the / anya kArya upasthita hone para maiMne lipikArya meM vidyArthI muni rAjendrajI ko lgaayaa| ve bhI tatparatA se yaha kArya karate rhe| tIsare varSa meM maiMne isa kArya ke lie muni mahendrakumAra jI (bI0 esa-sI0) kA sahayoga liyaa| isa avadhi meM hamArA kArya bahuta druta gati se claa| pacIsavIM nirvANa zatI kA samaya nikaTa A rahA thaa| kArya kI tatparatA kA eka nimitta yaha bnaa| dUsarA nimitta banA muni mahendrakumAra jI kI tatparatA aura jijJAsAoM kA saatty| unhoMne TippaNoM kI itanI apekSAeM mere sAmane prastuta kara dI ki mujhe merI kalpanA se bahuta adhika TippaNa likhane pdd'e| AcAryazrI unakI apekSAoM kA samarthana karate rhe| isalie vaha honA hI thaa| aura, yaha kArya sampanna ho gyaa| isakI sampannatA meM mere anyatama sahayogI muni dulaharAjajI mere anyAnya sAhityika kAryoM ko saMbhAlate rahe, isalie maiM isa kArya meM adhika samaya lagA skaa| __ maiM prastuta kArya kI sampannatA meM AcAryazrI se prApta mahAn anudAna ke prati apanI kRtajJatA prakaTa karatA huuN| una sabako, jinakA yoga mujhe prApta huA hai, maiM sAdhuvAda samarpita karatA huuN| unake amUlya yoga kA mUlyAMkana hI maiM kara sakatA huuN| AcAryazrI tulasI ke vAcanA-pramukhatva meM cala rahA Agama kArya svayaM mahattvapUrNa hai| usameM bhI prastuta Agama ke kArya kA pahalA rUpa adhika mahattvapUrNa hogA aura bhaviSya kI saMbhAvanAoM kA AdhAra prastuta kregaa| isase hamArA patha Alokita hogA aura hama bhagavAn mahAvIra ke anubhavoM kA sAkSAt kara unake sAnnidhya kA anubhava kara skeNge| muni nathamala aNuvrata vihAra naI dillI mavambara 1674 2010_03
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA AcArAMga sUtra Atma-jijJAsA se prAraMbha hotA hai| 'athAto brahmajijJAsA' jaise vedAnta kA mUla sUtra hai, vaise hI, 'athAto AtmajijJAsA' jaina darzana kA mUla sUtra hai / AtmA hai, vaha nityAnitya hai, vaha kartA aura bhoktA hai| bandha hai, aura usake hetu haiN| mokSa hai aura usake hetu haiN| ye saba AcAra-zAstra ke AdhArabhUta tattva haiM / prastuta Agama meM ye saba carcita haiM, isalie yaha AcAra-zAstra hai| jaina darzana kevala jJAna aura AcAra ko mAnya nahIM krtaa| usake anusAra jJAna aura AcAra donoM samanvita hokara hI mokSa ke hetu banate haiN| isalie jJAna se AcAra ko aura AcAra se jJAna ko pRthak nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| prastuta Agama meM mukhya rUpa se AcAra varNita hai, isalie yaha AcAra-zAstra hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne AcAra kA nirUpaNa vyApaka artha meM kiyA hai| unake anusAra AcAra ke pAMca prakAra haiM-jJAna AcAra, darzana AcAra, caritra AcAra, tapa AcAra aura vIrya AcAra / isa nirUpaNa ke anusAra AcAra jJAna, darzana aura caritra sabakA sparza karatA hai, isalie yaha mokSa kA samyak upAya hai| AcAsaMga sUtra meM mokSa kA upAya varNita hai isalie ise samagra pravacana kA sAra kahA gayA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke AcAra-darzana kA AdhAra samatA hai / jo prANI-mAna meM samatva kA anubhava karatA hai tathA lAbha-alAbha, sukha-duHkha, jIvana-maraNa, niMdAprazaMsA, mAna-apamAna Adi dvaMdvAtmaka paristhitiyoM meM samatva kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha anAcAra kA sevana nahIM karatA samattadaMsI Na kareti pAvaM hajAroM varSa pahale se karma-saMnyAsa aura karma-yoga kI carcA hotI rahI hai| hara dharma ne mAtrA-bheda se karma ko chor3ane aura karma karane kI bAta kahI hai| gItA meM 1. sUyagaDo, 1 / 12 / 11 : AhaMsu vijjAcaraNaM pmokkho| 2. AcArAMganiyukti; gAthA : itya ya mokkhovAyo esa ya sAro pavayaNassa / 3. AyAro, 3128 / 2010_03
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 vAstakitA kI eka spaSTa svIkRti hai ki dehadhArI saba karmoM ko chor3a nahIM sakatA nahi dehabhRtA zakyaM tyaktu krmaannyshesstH|' zarIra aura karma kA anivArya yoga hai| isa sthiti meM karma-tyAga kI bAta eka sImita artha meM ho sakatI hai| phira tyAga kise mAnA jAe? isa prazna kA uttara dene ke lie tyAga kI kasauTiyAM nizcita kI gii| prastuta sUtra ke anusAra asaMyamamaya karma ko chor3anA tyAga hai| gItA ke anusAra Asakti aura karma-phala ko chor3anA tyAga hai| rAga-dveSa-yukta bhAva se karma karanA aura phalAzaMsA rakhanA-ye donoM asaMyama haiN| ataH AcArAMga aura gItA dvArA abhimata tyAga kI kasauTI meM zAbdika bhinnatA hone para bhI Arthika bhinnatA nahIM hai / isa abhinnatA ke hone para bhI donoM ke AdhAra para do bhinna paramparAeM vikasita huI haiN| gItA ke AdhAra para vikasita paramparA meM karma karane ke pakSa para bala diyA jAtA hai| anAsakti aura phala-tyAga kI bAta utanI prabala dikhAI nahIM detI / AcArAMga ke AdhAra para vikasita paramparA meM karma na karane ke pakSa para bala diyA jAtA hai| rAga-dveSa aura AzaMsA-tyAga kI bAta utanI prabala dikhAI nahIM detii| isa prakAra donoM paramparAeM do dizAoM meM vikasita huIM, kintu donoM kI samAna dizA kA bindu zAbdika bhinnatA meM ojhala ho gyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prathama caraNa meM hI karma ko tyAga dene kI asaMbhava bAta nahIM khii| unhoMne karma-zodhana kI dizA pradarzita kii| usakA spaSTa darzana mAcArAMga cUlA ke nimna nirdiSTa zlokoM meM milatA hai :: 1. gItA, 18 / 11 / 2. mAyAro, 17 : eyAvaMti savvAvaMti logasi kammasamAraMbhA parijANiyabvA bhavaMti / 3. gItA, 189 kAryamityeva yatkarma, niyataM kriyate'rjuna ! / saGga tyaktvA phalaM caiva, sa tyAgaH sAttviko mataH / / 4. mAyAracUsA, 1572-76 Na sakkA Na souM sahA, sopavisayamAgatA / rAgadosA uje tatya, te bhikkhU parivajjaha / / No sakkA svamadaheM cakSuvisayamAgayaM / rAgadosA u je tatva, te bhikkhU parivajjae / jo sakkA Na gaMdhamagdhA, NAsAvisayamAgayaM / rAgadosA u je tatya, bhikkhU parivajjae / 2010_03
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 'zrotra ke viSaya meM Ae hue zabdoM ko na sunanA zakya nahIM hai| kintu unake prati hone vAle rAga-dveSa kA tyAga zakya hai| isalie bhikSu unameM rAga se raMjita aura dveSa se dUSita na ho| isI prakAra cakSu ke viSaya meM Ane vAle rUpoM ko na dekhanA, ghrANa ke viSaya meM Ane vAlI gaMdha kA anubhava na honA, jihvA ke viSaya meM Ane vAle rasa kA AsvAda na honA, sparzana ke viSaya meM Ane vAle sparzoM kA saMvedana na honA zakya nahIM hai, kintu unake prati rAga-dveSa na karanA zakya hai| isa lie bhikSu viSayoM ke prati rAga-dveSa na kre|' rAga-dveSa rahita karma hI AcAra hai| sUtrakAra ne rAga-dveSa yukta karma kA parityAga karane vAle ko jJAnI kahA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa vItarAgatA-mUlaka AcAra ke aneka rUpoM kA pratipAdana kiyaa| unameM pahalA rUpa hai--- ahiNsaa| prathama adhyayana meM usakA vistAra se pratipAdana kiyA hai / agale adhyayanoM meM vRttiyoM kI ahiMsA, aparigraha, brahmacarya, anAsakti, satya Adi ke viSaya meM aneka nirdeza die haiN| isa AcAra-zAstra ko dUsare zabdoM meM samatA kA zAstra kahA jA sakatA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra samatA ke shaastaathe| unhoMne samatA ke zAsana dvArA jIvana ke rUpAntaraNa kI dizA pradarzita kii| unhoMne isa zAsana ko Aropita nahIM kiyA kintu use svIkRta karane ke lie vyakti ko pUrNa svataMtratA dii| bhagavAn ne kahAdekho ! jo draSTA hotA hai, usake lie upadeza Avazyaka nahIM hotaa| jo draSTA hotA hai vaha samagra vastu-samUha ko dUsare dRSTikoNa se dekhane laga jAtA hai aNNahA gaM pAsae pariharejjA / / samatA ke dvArA jIvana ke rUpAntaraNa kI prakriyA ke rUpa meM prastuta Agama ko anuvAda aura TippaNa-sahita bhagavAn mahAvIra kI isa 25 vIM nirvANa-zatAbdI ke avasara para janatA ke sammukha prastuta karate hue mujhe anirvacanIya Ananda kA anubhava ho rahA hai| -AcArya tulasI No sakkA rasamaNAsAu, jIhAvisayamAmayaM / rAgadosA u je tattha, te bhikkhU parivabjae // No sakkA Na saMvede', phAsavisayamAgayaM / rAgadosA u je tattha, te bhikkhU parivajae // 1. bAyAro, 1113: assete logasi kamma-samAraMbhA pariNAyA bhavaMti se hu muNI pariNNAyakamme / 2. AyAro, 2185 : uddeso pAsagassa patthi / 3. AyAro, 21118 / 2010_03
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2010_03
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama sUtrAMka prathama adhyayana : zastra parijJA pRSThAMka 1-67 1-177 1-7 1-12 1-5 prathama uddezaka AtmA kA astitva Azrava saMvara Azrava ke pariNAma pravRtti ke srota saMvara-sAdhanA xxxx.99 6-10 11-12 dvitIya uddezaka ajJAna pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA pRthvIkAyika jIva kA jIvatva aura vedanA-bodha hiMsA-viveka 13-14 13-14 15-27 28-30 31-34 7-15 7-6 6-11 11-13 13-15 tutIya uddezaka lakSya ke prati samarpaNa jalakAyika jIvoM kA astitva aura abhayadAna jalakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA jalakAyika jIva kA jIvatva aura vedanA-bodha hiMsA-viveka 35-65 35-37 37-39 40-50 51-53 35-23 . 15 15-17 17-19 19 16-23 66-89 caturtha uddezaka agnikAyika jIvoM kA astitva 23-26 23 2010_03
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAMka pRSThAMka 23-27 27-29 29-37 26 31 31-33 33-35 agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA 69-81 agnikAyika jIva kA jIvatva aura vedanA-bodha 82-84 hiMsA-viveka 85-86 paMcama uddezaka 90-117 anagAra 90-92 gRhatyAgI ke veSa meM gRhavAsI 93-98 vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA 59-109 vanaspatikAyika jIva kA jIvatva aura vedanA-bodha 110-112 manuSya aura vanaspati kI tulanA 113 hiMsA-viveka 114-117 SaSTha uddezaka 118-144 saMsAra 118-122 vasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA 123-136 vasakAyika jIva kA jIvatva aura vedanA-bodha 137-139 hiMsA-viveka 140-144 saptama uddezaka 145-177 Atma-tulA 145-149 vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA 150-160 vAyukAyika jIva kA jIvatva aura vedanA-bodha 161-163 hiMsA-viveka 164-168 muni ko sambodha 166-175 hiMsA-viveka 176-177 35-37 37-43 37-41 41 41-43 43-51 45-47 47 47-49 49-51 51 TippaNa 52-67 sUtra 1 tathA mUtra 1,2 sUtra 3 sUtra 4 sUtra 5, 6-8, 10 sUtra 12 sUtra 15, 16, 19 sUtra 23, 25, 28-30 tin x x GM2006 x x x x x 2010_03
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAMka pRSThAMka sUtra 35 sUtra 36, 37 sUtra 39, 54-55, 56 sUtra 57, 58,59,60, 68 sUtra 73, 61 sUtra 93, 98, 101, 113, 118 sUtra 119, 120, 121-122 sUtra 123, 147, 146-148 sUtra 173, 175 dvitIya adhyayana : loka-vijaya 1-186 71-120 prathama uddezaka Asakti azaraNa bhAvanA aura apramAda 1-26 1-3 71-75 71 71-75 4-26 dvitIya uddezaka arati-nivRtti anagAra daNda-prayoga hiMsA-viveka anAsakti 27-48 27-35 36-39 40-45 46 47-48 77-81 77 77-79 . 76 WGom tRtIya uddezaka samatva parigraha aura usake doSa 46-74 46-56 57-74 81-87 81-83 83-87 caturtha uddezaka bhoga aura bhogI ke doSa 75-103 75-103 27-61 87-61 paMcama uddezaka AhAra kI anAsakti kAma kI anAsakti vyAdhi-cikitsA 104-147 104-120 121-139 140-147 91-99 61-65 95-99 88 2010_03
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSTha uddezaka parigraha-parityAga anAsakta kA vyavahAra saMyama kI sampannatA aura vipannatA baMdha-mokSa dharma-kathA sUtrAMka 148-186 148-156 160-165 166-170 171-173 174-186 pRSThAMka 101-107 101-103 101-105 105 105 105-107 TippaNa 108-120 sUtra 1, 2, 5, 6, 10 sUtra 27, 31-34, 36-37 sUtra 41, 63, 69 sUtra 70, 100, 102, 113, 117 sUtra 118, 125 sUtra 126 sUtra 127, 129, 126-30 sUtra 134, 136 sUtra 137, 138, 145, 140-147 sUtra 150 sUtra 155, 160 sUtra 168, 171, 173 sUtra 176, 182 108 106 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 tRtIya adhyayana : zItoSNIya 1-87 121-143 1-25 1-25 123-127 123-127 prathama uddezaka supta aura jAgRta dvitIya uddezaka paramabodha puruSa kI anekacittatA saMyamAcaraNa 26-30 26-41 42-43 44-50 127-133 127-133 133 133 tRtIya uddezaka 51-70 51-70 135-136 135-139 adhyAtma ___ 2010_03
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAMka caturtha uddezaka kaSAya-virati 71-87 71-87 pRSThAMka 139-143 136-143 TippaNa 144-150 sUtra 1, 4, 7 sUtra 11, 18-19, 23, 26 sUtra 27, 28, 31, 32, 34 sUtra 35, 38, 42, 51, 54 sUtra 55, 58, 56-60 sUtra 64, 74, 76, 76 sUtra 82 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 caturtha adhyayana : samyaktva 1-53 151-167 prathama uddezaka samyagvAda : ahiMsA-sUtra 1-11 1-11 153-155 153-155 dvitIya uddezaka samyag-jJAna : ahiMsA-siddhAnta kI parIkSA 12-26 12-26 155-161 155-161 27-39 27-36 161-163 161-163 tRtIya uddezaka samyag-tapa caturtha uddezaka samyag-cAritra 40-53 40-53 163-167 163-167 TippaNa 168-173 sUtra 7, 9, 12 sUtra 32, 33 sUtra 34, 35, 40 sUtra 42, 43, 45, 46 sutra 50 170 171 172 173 2010_03
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAMka 1-140 pRSThAMka 175-223 paMcama adhyayana : lokasAra prathama uddezaka 1-18 1-18 177-181 177-181 kAma 19-38 19-30 31-38 181-185 181-183 183-185 39-61 39-61 185-191 185-161 dvitIya uddezaka apramAda kA mArga parigraha tRtIya uddezaka aparigraha aura kAma-niveda caturtha uddezaka avyakta kA ekAkI vihAra IryA karma kA baMdha aura viveka brahmacarya paMcama uddezaka AcArya zraddhA mAdhyasthya ahiMsA AtmA 62-88 62-68 69-70 71-74 75-88 101-197 191-193 193 193-195 195-197 86-106 89-92 63-95 06-98 96-103 104-106 199-203 197 199 199-201 201 201-203 SaSTha uddezaka patha-darzana satya kA anuzIlana paramAtmA 107-140 107-115 116-122 123-140 203-209 203 205 207-206 TippaNa 210 sUtra 1, 2, 3,9 sUtra 18, 20-21, 28-29 sUtra 30, 32, 35,41 sUtra 42,44 210 211 212 213 2010_03
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAMka pRSThAMka 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 225-262 1-113 1-29 1-4 sUtra 45-46, 47, 46 sUtra 50, 54,55, 57 sUtra 62, 63 sUtra 65, 72,77, 79 sUtra 80, 81, 82, 83,84 sUtra 85, 89, 90,91 sUtra 63, 64 sUtra 96, 96, 101 sUtra 102, 103, 104 sUtra 111, 113 SaSTha adhyayana : dhuta prathama uddezaka jJAna kA AkhyAna anAtma-prajJa kA avasAda prANI ko prANI dvArA kleza cikitsA-prasaMga meM ahiMsA svajana-parityAga dhuta dvitIya uddezaka karma-parityAga dhuta tRtIya uddezaka upakaraNa-parityAga dhuta zarIra lAghava dhuta saMyama dhuta vinaya dhuta caturtha uddezaka gaurava-tyAga dhuta paMcama uddezaka titikSA dhuta dharmopadeza kaSAya-parityAga dhuta 5-11 12-14 15-23 24-26 227-233 227 227-229 229 231-233 233 30-58 30-58 56-75 56-65 66-69 70-73 74-75 235-239 235-236 241-245 241 243 243 243-245 76.98 76-68 245-246 245-249 99-113 251-255 251 251-253 253-255 100-105 106-113 2010_03
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAMka pRSThAMka 256-262 TippaNa sUtra 1,6,9 sUtra 13,14-16, 18, 25, 32, 33, 34 sUtra 40, 42, 43,48 sUtra 47-49, 53, 65 sUtra 67, 70,71 sUtra 72, 74, 82,100-105 sUtra 108,113 256 257 258 256 260 261 262 aSTama adhyayana : vimokSa 1-130 263-316 1-20 1-2 prathama uddezaka asamanujJa kA vimokSa asamyag AcAra viveka ahiMsA 265-271 265 265-267 9-16 17-20 269-271 dvitIya uddezaka anAcaraNIya kA vimokSa 21-29 21-29 271-375 271-275 tutIya uddezaka pravrajyA aparigrahI muni ke AhAra kA prayojana agnikAya ke sevana kA pratiSedha 30-42 30-31 32-33 34-40 41-42 275-279 275 275 277 279 caturtha uddezaka upakaraNa-vimokSa zarIra-vimokSa 43-61 43-56 57-61 279-283 279-280 280-283 - paMcama uddezaka upakaraNa-vimokSa glAna dvArA bhakta-parijJA sevA kA kalpa 62-84 62-74 75 76-84 283-289 283-285 285 287-280 2010_03
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAMka 85-110 SaSTha uddezaka upakaraNa-vimokSa ekatva bhAvanA saMlekhanA iMgiNi maraNa saptama uddezaka upakaraNa-vimokSa sevA kA kalpa prAyopagamana anazana pRSThAka 289-295 286-291 291-293 293 263-265 97-104 105 106-110 111-130 111-115 116-124 125-130 295-301 295-267 297-299 296-301 zloka 1-25 301-304 1 aSTama uddezaka anazana bhakta-pratyAkhyAna iMgita maraNa prAyopagamana 2- 11 12-18 19-25 301-305 305-307 307-309 TippaNa 310-316 310 311 312 m 314 315 315 sUtra 1,4,7 sUtra 10,11-13,14,15 sUtra 17, 30, 31, 34-37 sUtra 38-39,43, 46, 48,50-53 sUtra 57, 57-61, 105 sUtra 106 zloka 1 zloka 3,23 navama adhyayana : upadhAna-zruta prathama uddezaka 1-23 bhagavAna kI caryA 1-23 dvitIya uddezaka 1-16 bhagavAna ke dvArA Asevita Asana aura sthAna 1-16 mr - 318-341 319-327 319-327 327-331 327-331 2010_03
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAMka 1-14 1-14 pRSThAMka 333-335 333-335 tRtIya uddezaka bhagavAna ke upasarga aura parISaha caturtha uddezaka bhagavAna dvArA cikitsA-parihAra AhAra-caryA 337-341 1-17 1-3 4-17 337-431 342-349 342 m" 344 TippaNa zloka 12, 1 / 3, 1 / 4 1 / 6,7, 116, 1111 " 1 / 14, 1516 " 119, 120 1 / 23, 215, 216, 2 / 8 331, 32, 3 / 3, 37 3 / 9, 3 / 12, 411, 4 / 2 " 4 / 6, 4115 345 346 347 348 346 zabdakoSa 350-358 2010_03
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM sattha pariNA prathama adhyayana zastra-parijJA 2010_03
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 paDhamo uddeso appaNo asthitta-padaM 1. suyaM me AusaM ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM - ihamegesi no sapNA bhavai, taMjahA - 2 puratthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi dAhiNAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi paccatthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uttarAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, ur3aDhAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi ahe vA disAo agao ahamaMsi aNayao vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, aNudisAo vA Agao ahamaMsi / 3. sejjaM puNa jANejjA -- sahasammuiyAe, paravAgaraNeNaM, " 2. evamesi No NAtaM bhavatiatthi me AyA ovavAie, Natthi meM AyA ovavAie, ahaM AsI ? ke vA io cuo iha peccA bhavissAmi ? 2010_03 , aNNesi vA aMtie soccA, taM jahApUratthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi AyAro
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA prathama uddezaka AtmA kA astitva 1. AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai / bhagavAn ne yaha kahA-isa jagat meM kucha [ manuSyoM] ko yaha saMjJA nahIM hotI, jaisemaiM pUrva dizA se AyA hUM, athavA dakSiNa dizA se AyA hUM, athavA pazcima dizA se AyA hUM, athavA uttara dizA se AyA hUM, athavA Urdhva dizA se AyA hUM, athavA adho dizA se AyA hUM, athavA kisI anya dizA se AyA hUM athavA anudizA se AyA huuN|' 2. isI prakAra kucha [ manuSyoM ko yaha jJAta nahIM hotA merI AtmA punarjanma nahIM lene vAlI hai| athavA merI AtmA punarjanma lene vAlI hai| maiM [ pichale janma meM ] kauna thA ? maiM yahAM se cyuta hokara agale janma meM kyA hoUMgA ? 2 3. koI [manuSya] 1. pUrvajanma kI smRti se, 2. para (pratyakSa jJAnI) ke nirUpaNa se, athavA 3. anya (pratyakSa jJAnI ke dvArA zruta vyakti) ke pAsa sunakara, yaha jAna letA hai, jaisemaiM pUrva dizA se AyA hUM, 2010_03
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro dakkhiNAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, paccatthimAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, uttarAo vA disAo Agao ahama si, uDDhAo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, ahe vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, aNNayarIo vA disAo Agao ahamaMsi, aNudisAo vA Agao ahamaMsi / 4. evamegesi ja NAtaM bhavai-atthi me AyA ovavAie / jo imAo disAo aNudisAo vA aNusaMcarai, savvAo disAo savvAo aNu disAo jo Agao aNusaMcarai sohaM / 5. se AyAvAI, logAvAI, kammAvAI, kiryaavaaii| Assava-padaM 6. akarissaM cahaM, kAravesuM cahaM, karao yAvi samaNuNNe bhavissAmi / saMvara-padaM 7. eyAvaMti savvAvaMti logaMsi kamma-samAraMbhA parijANiyavvA bhvNti| Assava-pariNAma-padaM 8. apariNNAya-kamme khalu ayaM purise, 2010_03
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA athavA dakSiNa dizA se AyA hUM, athavA pazcima dizA se AyA hUM, athavA uttara dizA se AyA hUM, athavA Urdhva dizA se AyA hUM, athavA adho dizA se AyA hUM, athavA kisI anya dizA se AyA hUM, athavA anudizA se AyA huuN|' 4. isI prakAra kucha minuSyoM ko yaha jJAta hotA hai merI AtmA punarjanma lene vAlI hai, jo ina dizAoM aura anudizAoM meM anusaMcaraNa karatI hai; jo saba dizAoM aura saba anudizAoM se Akara anusaMcaraNa karatA hai, vaha maiM huuN|" 5. [jo anusaMcaraNa ko jAna letA hai] vahI AtmavAdI, lokavAdI, karmavAdI aura kriyAvAdI hai| Azrava 6. maiMne kriyA kI thI, karavAI thI [aura karane vAle kA anumodana kiyA thaa| maiM kriyA karatA hUM, karavAtA hUM aura karane vAle kA anumodana karatA huuN| maiM kriyA karUMgA, karavAUMgA] aura karane vAle kA anumodana kruuNgaa| saMvara 7. lokA meM hone vAle] ye saba karma-samArambha parijJAtavya hote haiM...jAnane aura tyAgane yogya hote haiN| Azrava ke pariNAma 8. yaha puruSa, jo kriyA ko nahIM jAnatA aura nahIM tyAgatA, vahI ina dizAoM + isa prasaMga meM loka kA artha asaMyata loka hai| 2010_03
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro jo imAo disAo vA aNudisAo vA aNusaMcarai, savvAo disAo savvAo aNudisAo saheti, aNegarUvAo joNIo saMdhei, virUvarUve phAse ya paDisaMvedei / kamma-soya-padaM 9. tattha khalu bhagavayA pariNNA paveiyA / 10. imassa ceva jIviyassa, parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe, jAI-maraNa-moyaNAe, dukkhapaDighAyaheuM / saMvara-sAhaNA-padaM 11. eyAvaMti savvAvaMti logaMsi kamma-samAraMbhA parijANiyavvA bhvNti| 12. jassete logaMsi kamma-samAraMbhA pariNAyA bhavaMti, se hu muNI prinnnnaay-kmme| ---tti bemi| bIo uddeso aNNANa-padaM 11. aTTe loe parijuNNe, dussaMbohe avijaanne| 2010_03
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA yA anudizAoM meM anusaMcaraNa karatA hai; (apane kRta-karmoM ke) sAtha saba dizAoM aura saba anudizAoM meM jAtA hai; aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM kA saMdhAna karatA hai; aura nAnA prakAra ke sparzoM (AghAtoM) kA pratisaMvedana karatA hai-anubhava karatA hai| pravRtti ke srota 9. isa viSaya (karma-samArambha) meM bhagavAn ne parijJA (viveka) kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| 10. vartamAna jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA, sammAna aura pUjA ke lie, janma, maraNa aura mocana ke lie, duHkha-pratikAra ke lie, [manuSya karma-samArambha karatA hai|]" saMvara-sAdhanA 11. loka meM [hone vAle] ye saba karma-samArambha parijJAtavya hote haiM-jAnane aura tyAgane yogya hote haiN| 12. loka meM hone vAle] ye karma-samArambha jisake parijJAta hote haiM, vahI parijJAtakarmA [karma-tyAgI] muni hotA hai / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| dvitIya uddezaka ajJAna 13. [jo] manuSya [viSaya-vAsanA se pIr3ita hai, [vaha jJAna aura darzana se] daridra hai / vaha [satya ko] saralatA se samajha nahIM pAtA, [ataH] ajJAnI banA rahatA hai| 2010_03
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 14. assiM loe pvvhie| puDhavikAiyahiMsA-padaM 15. tattha tattha puDho pAsa, AturA paritAveti / 16. saMti pANA puddhosiyaa| 17. lajjamANA puDho paas| 18. aNagArA motti ege pavayamANA / 19. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM puDhavi-kamma-samAraMbheNaM puDhavisatthaM . samAraMbhemANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati / 20. tattha khalu bhagavayA pariNNA paveiyA / 21. imassa ceva jIviyassa, parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe, jAI-maraNa- moyaNAe, dukkhapaDighAyaheuM / 22. se sayameva puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhai, aNNehiM vA puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhAvei, aNNe vA puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANai / 23. taM se ahiyAe, taM se abohiie| 24. se taM saMbujjhamANe, AyANIyaM samuTThAe / 2010_03
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 14. [ajJAnI manuSya] isa loka meM vyathA kA anubhava kara rahA hai| pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA 15. tU dekha ! Atura manuSya sthAna-sthAna para [pRthvIkAyika prANiyoM ko] paritApa de rahe haiN| 16. (pRthvIkAyika) prANI pRthak-pRthak zarIroM meM Azrita haiN|'' 17. tU dekha ! pratyeka [saMyamI sAdhaka hiMsA se virata ho] saMyama kA jIvana jI rahA hai| 18. [aura tU dekha ! ] kucha sAdhu 'hama gRhatyAgI haiM' yaha nirUpita karate hue bhI [gRhavAsI jaisA AcaraNa karate haiM--pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN|] 19. vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se pRthvI-sambandhI kriyA meM vyApta hokara pRthvI kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai; (vaha kevala una pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu) nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai| 20. isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ne parijJA (viveka) kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| 21. vartamAna jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA, sammAna aura pUjA ke lie, janma, maraNa aura mocana ke lie, du.kha-pratikAra ke lie| 22. koI sAdhaka svayaM pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se karavAtA hai yA karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai| 23. vaha (hiMsA) usake ahita ke lie hotI hai; vaha (hiMsA) usakI abodhi ke lie hotI hai / 12 24. vaha (saMyamI sAdhaka) use (hiMsA ke pariNAma ko) samIcIna dRSTi se samajhakara saMyama kI sAdhanA meM sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai| X virodhI zastra (dekheM, TippaNa sUtra 19) se anAkrAnta pRthvI, parvata vA khanija dhAtuoM ke jIva pRthvIkAyika jIva kahalAte haiM / pRthvI Adi kA nirmANa ina jIvoM se hI hotA hai / kevala vahI pRthvI yA miTTI nirjIva hotI hai, jisake jIva kisI virodhI dravya ke yoga se cyuta ho jAte haiN| 2010_03
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 AyAro 25. soccA khalu bhagavao aNagArANaM vA aMtie ihamegesiM NAtaM bhavati--esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu nnre| 26. iccatthaM gaDhie loe| 27. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM puDhavi-kamma-samAraMbheNaM puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhemANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsai / puDhavikAiyANaM jIvatta-vedaNAbodha-padaM 28. se bemi_appege aMdhamabbhe, appege aMdhamacche / 29. appege pAyamanbhe, appege pAyamacche, appege gapphamabbhe, appege gupphamacche, appege jaMghamabbhe, appege jaMghamacche, appege jANumabbhe, appege jANumacche, appege Urumabbhe, appege Urumacche, appege kaDimabbhe, appege kaDimacche, appege NAbhimabbhe, appege NAbhimacche, appege uyaramabbhe, appege uyaramacche, appege pAsamabbhe, appege pAsamacche, appege piTThamanbhe appege piTThamacche, appege uramabbhe, appege uramacche, 2010_03
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 11 25. bhagavAn yA gRhatyAgI muniyoM ke samIpa sunakara kucha manuSyoM ko yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai yaha (pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA ) granthi hai, yaha moha hai, yaha mRtyu hai, yaha naraka hai / 26. [phira bhI ] manuSya jIvana Adi ke lie [ pRthvIkAyika jIvanikAya kI hiMsA meM ] Asakta hotA haiM / 27. vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se pRthvI sambandhI kriyA meM vyApRta hokara pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai; [ vaha kevala una pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu ] nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai / pRthvIkAyika jIva kA jIvatva aura vedanA-bodha 28. maiM kahatA hUM [ pRthvIkAyika jIva janmanA indriya-vikala ( aMdha, badhira, mUka, paMgu aura avayava - hIna) manuSya kI bhAMti avyakta cetanA vAlA hotA hai / ] zastra se bhedana - chedana karane para jaise janmanA indriya- vikala manuSya ko [ kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI pRthvIkAyika jIva ko hotI hai ] 4 2010_03
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro appege hiyayamabbhe, appege hiyayamacche, appege thaNamabbhe, appege thaNamacche, appege khaMdhamabbhe, appege khaMdhamacche, appege bAhumabbhe, appege bAhumacche, appege hatthamanbhe, appege hatthamacche, appege aMgulimabbhe, appege aMgulimacche, appege Nahamanbhe, appege Nahamacche, appege gIvamabbhe appege gIvamacche, appege haNuyamabbhe, appege haNuyamacche, appege ho?mabbhe, appege ho?macche, appege daMtamabbhe, appege daMtamacche, appege jibbhamabbhe, appege jibbhamacche, appege tAlumabbhe, appege tAlumacche, appege galamabbhe, appege galamacche, appege gaMDamabbhe, appege gaMDamacche, appege kaNNamabbhe, appege kaNNamacche, appege NAsamabbhe, appege NAsamacche, appege acchimabbhe, appege acchimacche, appege bhamuhamabbhe, appege bhamuhamacche, appege NiDAlamabbhe, appege NiDAlamacche, appege sIsamanbhe, appege sIsamacche / 30. appege saMpamArae, appege uddavae / hiMsAvivega-padaM 31. ettha satthaM samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA apariNNAtA bhavati / 2010_03
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 13 29. (indriya-sampanna manuSya ke )paira, Takhane, jaMghA, ghuTane, Uru, kaTi, nAbhi, udara, pAvaM, pITha, chAtI, hRdaya, stana, kandhe, bhujA, hAtha, uMgalI, nakha, grIvA, ThuDDI, hoTha, dAMta, jIbha, tAlu, gale, kapola, kAna, nAka, AMkha, bhauMha, lalATa aura sira kA zastra se bhedana-chedana karane para (use, 'prakaTa karane meM' akSama kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI pRthvIkAyika jIva ko hotI hai)| 30. manuSya ko mUcchita karane yA usakA prANa-viyojana karane para (use kaSTA nubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI pRthvIkAyika jIva ko hotI hai)|14 hiMsA-viveka 31. jo pRthvIkAyika jIva para zastra kA samAraMbha (prayoga) karatA hai, vaha ina ArambhoM (tatsambandhI va tadAzrita jIva-hiMsA kI pravRtti) se baca nahIM paataa| 2010_03
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 AyAro 32. ettha satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA pariNNAtA bhavaMti / 33. taM pariNNAya mehAvI neva sayaM puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhejjA, nevaNNehi puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, nevaNNe puDhavi-satthaM samAraMbhaMte smnnujaannejjaa| 34. jassete puDhavi-kamma-samAraMbhA pariNNAtA bhavaMti, se hu muNI prinnnnaat-kmme| --tti bemi| taio uddeso samappaNa-padaM 35. se bemise jahAvi aNagAre ujjukaDe, NiyAgapaDivaNNe amAyaM kuvvamANe viyaahie| 36. jAe saddhAe NikkhaMto, tameva annupaaliyaa| vijahittu visottiyaM / 37. paNayA vIrA mahAvIhi / AukAiyANaM atthitta-abhayadANa-padaM 38. logaM ca ANAe abhisameccA akutobhayaM / 2010_03
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 32. jo pRthvIkAyika jIva para zastra kA samArambha nahIM karatA, vaha ina ArambhoM (tatsambandhI va tadAzrita jIva-hiMsA kI pravRtti) se mukta ho jAtA hai| 33. yaha jAnakara medhAvI manuSya svayaM pRthvI-zastra kA samAraMbha na kare, dUsaroM se usakA samArambha na karavAe, usakA samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana na kre| 34. jisake pRthvI-sambandhI karma-samArambha parijJAta hote haiM, vahI parijJAta-karmA (karma-tyAgI) muni hotA hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| tRtIya uddezaka lakSya ke prati samarpaNa 35. maiM kahatA hUM-jisa [AcaraNa] se anagAra hotA hai aura jisa [AcaraNa] se anagAra nahIM hotaa| jisakA AcaraNa Rju hotA hai, jo mukti ke patha para calatA hai aura jo mAyA nahIM karatA (zakti kA saMgopana nahIM karatA) vaha anagAra hotA hai| [isake viparIta AcaraNa karane vAlA anagAra nahIM hotA] / 36. vaha jisa zraddhA se abhiniSkramaNa kare, usI zraddhA ko banAe rakhe, citta kI __ caMcalatA ke srota meM na bahe / 15 37. vIra puruSa mahApatha ke prati praNata (samarpita) ho cuke haiN|17 jalakAyika jIvoM kA astitva aura abhayadAna 38. muni jalakAyika loka ko AjJA (atizaya jJAnI ke vacana) se jAnakara use akutobhaya banA de-~-kisI bhI dizA se bhaya utpanna na kre| 2010_03
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 39. se bemiNeva sayaM loga abbhAikkhejjA, Neva attANaM abbhaaikkhejjaa| je loyaM abhAikkhai, se attANaM abbhaaikkhi| je attANaM abbhAikkhai, se loyaM abbhaaikkhi| AukAiyahiMsA-padaM 40. lajjamANA puDho paas| 41. aNagArA motti ege pvymaannaa| 42. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM udaya-kamma-samAraMbheNaM udaya-satthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati / 43. tattha khalu bhagavayA pariNNA pveditaa| 44. imassa ceva jIviyassa, parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe, jAI-maraNa-moyaNAe, dukkhpddighaayheuN| 45. se sayameva udaya-satthaM samAraMbhati, aNNehiM vA udaya-satthaM samAraMbhAveti, aNNe vA udaya-satthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANati / 46. taM se ahiyAe, taM se abohiie| 47. se taM saMbujjhamANe, AyANIyaM smutttthaae| 2010_03
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 zastra-parijJA 39. maiM kahatA hUM-- vaha [jalakAyika ] loka [ke astitva] ko asvIkAra na kare aura na apanI AtmA ko asvIkAra kre| jo [jalakAyika] loka [ke astitva ] ko asvIkAra karatA hai, vaha apanI AtmA ko asvIkAra karatA hai| jo apanI AtmA ko asvIkAra karatA hai, vaha [jalakAyika] loka [ ke astitva] ko asvIkAra karatA hai| jalakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA 40. tU dekha ! pratyeka [saMyamI sAdhaka] hiMsA se virata ho saMyama kA jIvana jI 41. [aura tU dekha ! ] kucha sAdhu 'hama gRhatyAgI haiM' yaha nirUpita karate hue bhI [gRhavAsI jaisA AcaraNa karate haiM-jalakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN|] 42. vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se jala-sambandhI kriyA meM vyApta hokara jalakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai; [vaha kevala una jalakAyika jIvoM kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu] nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai| 43. isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ne parijJA (viveka) kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| 44 vartamAna jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA, sammAna aura pUjA ke lie, janma-maraNa aura mocana ke lie, duHkha-pratikAra ke lie 45. koI sAdhaka svayaM jalakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se karavAtA hai yA karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai / 46. vaha hiMsA usake ahita ke lie hotI hai; vaha hiMsA usakI abodhi ke lie hotI hai| 47. vaha (saMyamI sAdhaka) use (hiMsA ke pariNAma ko) samIcIna dRSTi se samajhakara saMyama kI sAdhanA meM sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai| 2010_03
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 AyAro 48. soccA khalu bhagavao aNagArANaM vA aMtie ihamegesiM NAyaM bhavatiesa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu nnre| 46. iccatthaM gaDhie loe| 50. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM udaya-kamma-samAraMbheNaM udaya-satthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati / AukAiyANaM jIvatta-vedaNAbodha-padaM 51. se bemi-appege aMdhamabbhe, appege aMdhamacche / 52. appege pAyamanbhe, appege pAyamacche / / 53. appege saMpamArae, appege uddve| hiMsAvivega-padaM 54. se bemi-saMti pANA udaya-nissiyA jIvA annegaa| / pUrNapAThArya draSTavyam 1 / 26 / 2010_03
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 48. bhagavAn yA gRhatyAgI muniyoM ke samIpa sunakara kucha manuSyoM ko yaha jJAta ho jAtA haiyaha [jalakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA granthi hai, yaha moha hai, yaha mRtyu hai, yaha naraka hai| 46. [phira bhI] manuSya jIvana Adi ke lie [jalakAyika jIva-nikAya kI hiMsA meM] Asakta hotA hai| 50. vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se jala-sambandhI kriyA meM vyApta hokara jalakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai; [vaha kevala una jalakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu] nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai| jalakAyika jIva kA jIvatva aura vedanA-bodha 51. maiM kahatA hUM [jalakAyika jIva janmanA indriya-vikala (aMdha, badhira, mUka, paMgu aura avayava-hIna) manuSya kI bhAMti avyakta cetanA vAlA hotA hai|] zastra se bhedana-chedana karane para jaise janmanA indriya-vikala manuSya ko [kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI jalakAyika jIva ko hotI hai|] 52. [indriya-sampanna manuSya ke ] paira Adi (draSTavya, 1 / 29) kA zastra se bhedana chedana karane para [use prakaTa karane meM akSama kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI jalakAyika jIva ko hotI hai|] 53. manuSya ko mUcchita karane yA usakA prANa-viyojana karane para [use kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vase hI jalakAyika jIva ko hotI hai| hiMsA-viveka 54. maiM kahatA hUM jala ke Azraya meM aneka prANadhArI jIva haiN| [-yaha saba dArzanika svIkAra karate haiM, kintu] 2010_03
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 55. ihaM ca khalu bho ! aNagArANaM udaya-jIvA viyaahiyaa| 56. satthaM cettha aNuvIi paasaa| 57. puDho satthaM paveiyaM / 58. aduvA adiNNAdANaM / 59. kappai Ne, kappai Ne pAuM, aduvA vibhUsAe / 60. puDho satthehiM viuda'ti / 61. etthavi tesiM No nnikrnnaae| 62. ettha satthaM samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA apariNNAyA bhavaMti / 63. ettha satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA pariNNAyA bhvNti| 64. taM pariNNAya mehAvI va sayaM udaya-satthaM samAraMbhejjA, NevaNNehiM udaya-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, udaya-satthaM samAraMbhaMtevi aNNe Na smnnujaannejjaa| 2010_03
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 55. he puruSa ! isa anagAra-darzana ( arhata-darzana ) meM jala svayaM jIva rUpa meM nirUpita hai|19 56. [he puruSa ! ] ina jalakAyika jIvoM ke zastra kA anucintana kara aura ( unheM) dekha / 20 57. bhagavAn ne kahA-jalakAyika jIvoM ke zastra nAnA haiN| unakA prayoga karanA hiMsA hai / ]" 58. athavA vaha adattAdAna hai / 22 59. [AjIvikoM aura zaivoM kA mata hai-] hama apane siddhAnta ke anusAra pIne ke lie jala le sakate haiM, bhalIbhAMti le sakate haiN| [bauddhoM kA mata hai- hama apane siddhAnta ke anusAra pIne aura nahAne (vibhUSA) donoM ke lie jala le sakate haiM / 23 60. ve [apane zAstra kA prAmANya dekara]nAnA prakAra ke zastroM dvArA[jalakAyika jIvoM kI] hiMsA karate haiN|24 61. siddhAnta kA prAmANya dekara jalakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karane vAle sAdhu hiMsA se sarvathA virata nahIM ho pAte (-unake hiMsA na karane kA saMkalpa paripUrNa nahIM ho paataa)| 62. jo jalakAyika jIva para zastra kA samArambha (prayoga) karatA hai, vaha ina ArambhoM (tatsambandhI va tadAzrita jIva-hiMsA kI pravRtti) se baca nahIM paataa| 63. jo jalakAyika jIva para zastra kA samArambha nahIM karatA, vaha ina ArambhoM (tatsambandhI va tadAzrita jIva-hiMsA kI pravRtti) se mukta ho jAtA hai| 64. yaha jAnakara medhAvI manuSya svayaM jala-zastra kA samArambha na kare, dUsaroM se usakA samArambha na karavAe, usakA samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana na kre| 2010_03
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 AyAro 65. jassete udaya-sattha-samAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti se hu muNI , pariNAta - kamme | -tti bemi / cauttho uddeso teukAiyANaM atthitta-padaM 66. 'se bemi' --Neva sayaM logaM abbhAikkhejjA, va attANaM abhAikkhejjA / je logaM abbhAikkhai, se attANaM abbhAikkhai, je attANaM abhAikkhai, se logaM abbhAikkhai / 67. je dIha loga - satthassa kheyaNNe, se asatthassa kheyaNNe / je asatthassa kheNe, se dIhaloga-satthassa kheyaNNe / 68. vIrehi evaM abhibhUya diTTha, saMjetehiM sayA jatehi sayA appamatehi / ukAiyahiMsA-padaM 66. je patte guNaTThie, se hu daMDe pavuccati / 2010_03
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 65. jisake jala-sambandhI karma-samArambha parijJAta hote haiM, vahI parijJAta-karmA (karma-tyAgI) muni hotA hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| caturtha uddezaka agnikAyika jIvoM kA astitva 66. maiM kahatA hUMvaha [agnikAyika] loka ke astitva ko asvIkAra na kare aura na apanI AtmA ko asvIkAra kre|| jo [agnikAyika] loka ke astitva ko asvIkAra karatA hai, vaha apanI AtmA ko asvIkAra karatA hai / jo apanI AtmA ke astitva ko asvIkAra karatA hai, vaha [agnikAyika] loka ke astitva ko asvIkAra karatA hai| 67. jo agni-zastra ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, vaha saMyama ko jAnatA hai / jo saMyama ko jAnatA hai, vaha agni-zastra ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai| 68. una [muniyoM ne [jJAna aura darzana ke AvaraNa kA] vilaya kara isa (agnikAyika jIvoM ke astitva) ko dekhA hai, jo vIra haiM-sAdhanA ke vighnoM ko nirasta karane ke lie parAkramI haiM, jo saMyamI haiM -- indriya aura mana kA nigraha karane vAle haiM, jo sadA yamI haiM-krodha Adi kA nigraha karane vAle haiM, jo sadA apramatta haiM-mAdakatA utpanna karane vAlI pravRttiyoM ke prati jAgarUka haiM / 25 agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA 69. jo pramatta hai, [pAcana, prakAza tApa Adi] agni-guNoM kA arthI hai, vaha hiMsaka kahalAtA hai| 2010_03
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 70. taM pariNNAya mehAvI iyANi No jamahaM puvvamakAsI pamAeNaM / 71. lajjamANA puDho paas| 72. aNagArA motti ege pvymaannaa| 73. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM agaNi-kamma-samAraMbheNaM agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhamANe, aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiNsti| 74. tattha khalu bhagavayA pariNNA pveiyaa| 75. imassa ceva jIviyassa, parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe, jAI-maraNa-moyaNAe, dukkhapaDighAyaheuM / 76. se sayameva agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhai, aNNehiM vA agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhAvei, aNNe vA agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhamANe samaNujANai / 77. taM se ahiyAe, taM se abohiie| 78. se taM saMbujjhamANe, AyANIyaM smutttthaae| 2010_03
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 70. yaha jAnakara medhAvI puruSa [ saMkalpa kare --] 'aba maiM vaha nahIM karUMgA, jo maiMne pramAdavaza pahale kiyA hai / ' 71. tU dekha ! pratyeka [ saMyamI sAdhaka hiMsA se virata ho ] saMyama kA jIvana jI rahA hai| 72. [ aura tU dekha ! ] kucha sAdhu, 'hama gRhatyAgI haiM' yaha nirUpita karate hue bhI [gRhavAsI jaisA AcaraNa karate haiM-- agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / ] 73. vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se agni-sambandhI kriyA meM vyApRta hokara agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai; [ vaha kevala una agnikAyika jIvoM kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu ] nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai / 74. isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ne parijJA (viveka) kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / 75. vartamAna jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA, sammAna aura pUjA ke lie, janma, maraNa aura mocana ke lie, duHkha pratikAra ke lie 25 76. koI sAdhaka svayaM agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se karavAtA hai yA karane kA anumodana karatA hai / 77. vaha (hiMsA) usake ahita ke lie hotI hai; vaha (hiMsA) usakI abodhi ke lie hotI hai / 78. vaha (saMyamI sAdhaka) use ( hiMsA ke pariNAma ko ) samIcIna dRSTi se samajhakara saMyama kI sAdhanA meM sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai / 2010_03
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 79. soccA khalu bhagavao aNagArANaM vA aMtie ihamegesiM NAyaM bhavatiesa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu nnre| 80. iccatthaM gaDhie loe / 81. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM agaNi-kamma-samAraMbheNaM agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati / teukAiyANaM jIvatta-vedaNAbodha-padaM 82. se bemi-appege aMdhamanbhe, appege aMdhamacche / 83. appegeM pAyamabbhe, appege pAyamacche / / 84. appege saMpamArae, appege uddavae / hiMsAvivega-padaM 85. se bemi-saMti pANA puDhavi-NissiyA, taNa-NissiyA, patta NissiyA, kaTTa-NissiyA, gomaya-NissiyA, kayavara-NissiyA : * pUrNapAThArtha draSTavyam 1 / 26 / 2010_03
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 27 zastra-parijJA 79. bhagavAn yA gRhatyAgI muniyoM ke samIpa sunakara kucha manuSyoM ko yaha jJAta ho jAtA haiyaha (agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA) granthi hai, yaha moha hai, yaha mRtyu hai, yaha naraka hai| 80. [phira bhI] manuSya jIvana Adi ke lie [agnikAyika jIva-nikAya kI hiMsA meM] Asakta hotA hai| 81. vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se agni-sambandhI kriyA meM vyApta hokara agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai; [vaha kevala una agnikAyika jIvoM kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu] nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai| agnikAyika jIva kA jIvatva aura vedanA-bodha 82. [ agnikAyika jIva janmanA indriya-vikala (aMdha, badhira, mUka, paMgu aura avayava-hIna) manuSya kI bhAMti avyakta cetanA vAlA hotA hai / ] zastra se bhedana-chedana karane para jaise janmanA indriya-vikala manuSya ko [kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI agnikAyika jIva ko hotI hai / 83. [indriya-sampanna manuSya ke] paira Adi (draSTavya, 1 / 29) kA zastra se bhedana chedana karane para [use prakaTa karane meM akSama kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI agnikAyika jIva ko hotI hai] / 84. manuSya ko mUcchita karane yA usakA prANa-viyojana karane para [use kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI agnikAyika jIva ko hotI hai / hiMsA-viveka 85. maiM kahatA hUM pRthvI, tRNa, patra, kASTha, gobara aura kacare ke Azraya meM aneka prANI hote haiM ; saMpAtima (ur3ane vAle) prANI hote haiN| ve Upara se Akara nIce gira jAte haiN| 2010_03
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro saMti saMpAtimA pANA, Ahacca saMpayaMti ya / agaNi ca khalu puTThA, ege saMghAyamAvajjati // je tattha saMghAyamAvajjati, te tattha pariyAvajjati / je tattha pariyAvajjati, te tattha uddAyati / / 86. ettha satthaM samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA apariNNAyA bhvNti| 87. ettha satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA pariNAyA bhavaMti / 88. taM pariNNAya mehAvI neva sayaM agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhejjA, nevaNNehiM agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, agaNi-satthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe na smnnujaannejjaa| 89. jassete agaNi-kamma-samAraMbhA pariNAyA bhavaMti, se hu muNI prinnnnaay-kmme| -tti bemi| paMcamo uddeso aNagAra-padaM 60. taM No karissAmi smutttthaae| 61. maMtA maimaM abhayaM vidittaa| 92. taM je No karae esovarae, etthovarae esa aNagAretti pavuccai / 2010_03
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 21 ye saba prANI agni kA sparza pAkara sikur3a jAte haiN| jo prANI agni kA sparza pAkara sikur3a jAte haiM, ve (usakI uSmA se) mUcchita ho jAte haiN| jo (usakI uSmA se) mUcchita ho jAte haiM, ve vahAM mara jAte haiN| 86. jo agnikAyika jIva para zastra kA samArambha (prayoga) karatA hai, vaha ina ArambhoM [tatsambandhI va tadAzrita jIva-hiMsA kI pravRti se baca nahIM paataa| 87. jo agnikAyika jIva para zastra kA samArambha nahIM karatA, vaha ina ArambhoM [tatsambandhI va tadAzrita jIva-hiMsA kI pravRtti] se mukta ho jAtA hai / 88. yaha jAnakara medhAvI manuSya svayaM agni-zastra kA samArambha na kare, dUsaroM se usakA samArambha na karavAe, usakA samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana na kre| 89. jisake agni-sambandhI karma-samArambha parijJAta hote haiM, vahI parijJAtakarmA (karma-tyAgI) muni hotA hai / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| paMcama uddezaka anagAra 90. [ahiMsA-vratI saMkalpa kare-] [maiM ahiMsA-dharma meM] dIkSita hokara vaha (hiMsA) nahIM kruuNgaa| 91. matimAna puruSa [jIvoM ke astitva kA] manana kara aura abhaya [saba jIva abhaya cAhate haiM, isa Atma-tulA] ko samajhakara [kisI kI bhI hiMsA nahIM karatA] / 92. jo hiMsA nahIM karatA, vaha vratI hotA hai, isa (arhat-zAsana) meM jo vratI hotA hai, vahI anagAra kahalAtA hai| 2010_03
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 gihacAiNo vi gihavAsa - padaM 63. je guNe se AvaTTe, je AvaTTe se guNe / 94. uDDhaM ahaM tiriyaM pAINaM pAsamANe ruvAiM pAsati, suNamANe saddAI suNeti / 95. uDDhaM ahaM tiriyaM pAINaM mucchamANe rUvesu mucchati, sasu Avi / 96. esa loe viyAhie / 67. ettha agutte aNANAe / 68. puNo- puNo guNAsAe, vaMkasamAyAre, pamatte gArabhAvase / vaNassa ikAiyahiMsA-padaM 66. lajjamANA puDho pAsa / 100. aNagArA motti ege pavayamANA / 101. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM vaNassa i-kamma-samAraMbheNaM vaNassaisatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati / 102. tattha khalu bhagavayA pariNNA paveditA / 103. imassa ceva jIviyassa, parivaMdaNa - mANaNa- pUyaNAe, jAtI- maraNa-moyaNAe, dukkha paDighAyaheuM / AyAro 2010_03
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31 zastra-parijJA gRhatyAgI ke veSa meM gRhavAsI 93. jo viSaya hai, vaha Avarta hai aura jo Avarta hai, vaha viSaya hai|8 94. UMce, nIce aura tirache [sthAnoM meM] tathA sAmane dekhane vAlA rUpoM ko dekhatA hai, sunane vAlA zabdoM ko sunatA hai| 95. UMce, nIce aura tirache [sthAnoM meM] tathA sAmane [vidyamAna vastuoM meM] mUcchita hone vAlA-rUpoM meM mUcchita hotA hai, zabdoM meM mUcchita hotA hai / 18 96. ise loka (Asakti kA jagat ) kahA jAtA hai|8 97. jo puruSa isa (Asakti-jagat ) meM [indriya aura mana se] saMvRta nahIM hotA, vaha merI AjJA meM nahIM hai / 28 98. jo bAra-bAra viSayoM kA AsvAda karatA hai, jisakA AcaraNa vakra (asaMyamamaya) hotA hai aura jo pramatta hotA hai, vaha [gRhatyAgI hokara bhI] gRhavAsI hotA hai|8 vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA 99. tU dekha ! pratyeka [saMyamI sAdhaka hiMsA se virata ho] saMyama kA jIvana jI rahA hai| 100. [aura tU dekha ! ] kucha sAdhu 'hama gRhatyAgI haiM' yaha nirUpita karate hue bhI [gahavAsI jaisA AcaraNa karate haiM-vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM] / 101. vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se vanaspati-sambandhI kriyA meM vyApta hokara vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai ; [vaha kevala una vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu] nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai|29 102. isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ne parijJA (viveka) kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| 103. vartamAna jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA, sammAna aura pUjA ke lie, janma, maraNa aura mocana ke lie, duHkha-pratikAra ke lie 2010_03
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 104. se sayameva vaNassai-satthaM samAraMbhai, aNNehi vA vaNassai-satthaM samAraMbhAvei, aNNe vA vaNassai-satthaM samAraMbhamANe smnnjaanni| 105. taM se ahiyAe, taM se abohiie| 106. se taM saMbujjhamANe, AyANIyaM smutthaae| 107. soccA bhagavao, aNagArANaM vA aMtie ihamegesiM NAyaM bhavatiesa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu nnire| 108. iccatthaM gaDhie loe| 109. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM vaNassai-kamma-samAraMbheNaM vaNassai satthaM samAraMbhemANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati / vaNassaikAiyANaM jIvatta-vedaNAbodha-padaM 110. se bemi-appege aMdhamabbhe, appege aMdhamacche / 111. appege pAyamanbhe, appege pAyamacche / / + pUrNapAThArtha draSTavyam 1 / 26 / 2010_03
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra - parijJA 33 104. koI sAdhaka svayaM vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se karavAtA hai yA karane kA anumodana karatA hai / 105. vaha (hiMsA ) usake ahita ke lie hotI hai; vaha (hiMsA) usakI abodhi ke lie hotI hai / 106. vaha (saMyamI sAdhaka ) use ( hiMsA ke pariNAma ko ) samIcIna dRSTi se samajhakara saMyama kI sAdhanA meM sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai / 107. bhagavAn yA gRhatyAgI muniyoM ke samIpa sunakara kucha manuSyoM ko yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai yaha (vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA ) granthi hai, yaha moha hai, yaha mRtyu hai, yaha naraka hai / 108. phira bhI manuSya jIvana Adi ke lie [ vanaspatikAyika jIvanikAya kI hiMsA meM ] Asakta hotA hai / 109. vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se vanaspati-sambandhI kriyA meM vyApRta hokara vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai; [ vaha kevala una vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu ] nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM ko bhI hiMsA karatA hai / vanaspatikAyika jIva kA jIvatva aura vedanA - bodha 110. [vanaspatikAyika jIva janmanA indriya-vikala (aMdha, badhira, mUka, paMgu aura avayava-hIna ) manuSya kI bhAMti avyakta cetanA vAlA hotA hai / ] zastra se bhedana - chedana karane para jaise janmanA indriya-vikala manuSya ko [ kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI vanaspatikAyika jIva ko hotI hai / ] 111. [ indriya-sampanna manuSya ke ] paira Adi ( draSTavya 1 / 29 ) kA zastra se bhedanachedana karane para [ use prakaTa karane meM akSama kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI vanaspati ko hotI hai / ] 2010_03
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 112. appege saMpamArae, appege uddve| vaNassaijIvANaM mANusseNa tulaNA-padaM 113. se bemi--imaMpi jAidhammayaM, eyaMpi jAidhammayaM / imaMpi buDDhidhammayaM, eyaMpi buDDhidhammayaM / imaMpi citta maMtayaM, eyapi cittamaMtayaM / imaMpi chinnaM milAti, eyaMpi chinnaM milaati| imaMpi AhAragaM, eyapi AhAragaM / imaMpi aNiccayaM, eyapi aNiccayaM / imaMpi asAsayaM, eyaMpi asAsayaM / imaMpi cayAvacaiyaM, eyaMpi cayAvacaiyaM / imaMpi vipariNAmadhammayaM, eyopa vipariNAmadhammayaM / hiMsAvivega-padaM 114. ettha satthaM samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA aparigNAtaH bhavati / 115. ettha satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti / 116. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM vaNassai-satthaM samAraMbhejjA, NevaNNehiM vaNassai-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, NevaNNe vaNassai-satthaM samAraMbhaMte smnnujaannejjaa| 2010_03
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 35 112. manuSya ko mUcchita karane yA usakA prANa-viyojana karane para [usa kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI vanaspatikAyika jIva ko hotI hai / manuSya aura vanaspati kI tulanA 113.maiM kahatA hUM yaha (manuSya) bhI janmatA hai, yaha (vanaspati) bhI janmatI hai / yaha (manuSya) bhI bar3hatA hai, yaha (vanaspati) bhI bar3hatI hai| yaha (manuSya) bhI caitanyayukta hai, yaha (vanaspati) bhI caitanyayukta hai| yaha (manuSya) bhI chinna hone para yaha (vanaspati) bhI chinna hone para mlAna hotA hai, __ mlAna hotI hai| yaha (manuSya) bhI AhAra karatA yaha (vanaspati) bhI AhAra karatI hai| yaha (manuSya) bhI anitya hai, yaha (vanaspati) bhI anitya hai| yaha (manuSya) bhI azAzvata hai, yaha (vanaspati) bhI azAzvata hai| yaha (manuSya) bhI upacita aura yaha (vanaspati) bhI upacita aura apacita hotA hai, apacita hotI hai| yaha (manuSya) bhI vividha yaha (vanaspati) bhI vividha avasthAoM avasthAoM ko prApta hotA hai, ko prApta hotI hai|" hiMsA-viveka 114. jo vanaspatikAyika jIva para zastra kA samArambha (prayoga) karatA hai, vaha ina ArambhoM [tatsambandhI va tadAzrita jIva-hiMsA kI pravRtti] se baca nahIM paataa| 115. jo vanaspatikAyika jIva para zastra kA samArambha nahIM karatA, vaha ina ArambhoM [tatsambandhI va tadAzrita jIva-hiMsA kI pravRtti se mukta ho jAtA hai| 116. yaha jAnakara medhAvI manuSya svayaM vanaspati-zastra kA samArambha na kare, dUsaroM se usakA samArambha na karavAe, usakA samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana na kre| 2010_03
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 117. jassete vaNassai-sattha-samAraMbhA pariNAyA bhavaMti, se hu muNI prinnnnaay-kmme| -tti bemi| chaTTho uddeso saMsAra-padaM 118. se bemi-saMtime tasA pANA, taM jahA--aMDayA poyayA jarAuyA rasayA saMseyayA saMmucchimA ubbhiyA ovvaaiyaa| 116. esa saMsAretti pvuccti| 120. maMdassa aviyaanno| 121. NijjhAittA paDilehittA patteyaM prinnivvaannN| 122. savvesiM pANANaM, savvesiM bhUyANaM, savvesi jIvANaM, savvesi sattANaM assAyaM apariNivvANaM mahabbhayaM dukkhaM ti bemi| tasakAiyahiMsApadaM 123. tasaMti pANA padisodisAsu ya / 124. tattha-tattha puDho pAsa, AurA pritaati| 125. saMti pANA puDho siyaa| 2010_03
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 117. jisake vanaspati-sambandhI karma-samArambha parijJAta hote haiM, vahI parijJAtakarmA (karma-tyAgI) muni hotA hai| ---aisA maiM kahatA huuN| SaSTha uddezaka saMsAra 118. maiM kahatA hUM-- ye prANI trasa haiM, jaiseaMDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja, sammUrchima, udbhijja aura aupapAtika / " 116. yaha [trasaloka] saMsAra kahalAtA hai| 120 [yaha saMsAra] maMda aura ajJAnI ke hotA hai / 33 121. tuma pratyeka prANI kI zAnti ko jAno aura dekho|" 122. [tuma jAno aura dekho-] saba prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke lie azAMti asvAdya, mahAbhayaMkara aura duHkhada hai| aisA maiM kahatA huuN|24 trasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA 123. [duHkha se abhibhUta] prANI dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM (saba ora se) bhayabhIta rahate haiM / 5 124. tU dekha ! Atura manuSya sthAna-sthAna para [vasakAyika prANiyoM ko paritApa de rahe haiN| 125. [vasakAyika] prANI pRthak-pRthak zarIroM meM Azrita haiN| 2010_03
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 126. lajjamANA puDho pAsa / 127. aNagArA motti ege pavayamANA / 128. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM tasakAya-samAraMbheNaM tasakAya - satthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati / 129. tattha khalu bhagavayA pariNNA paveiyA / 130. imassa ceva jIviyassa, parivaMdaNa - mANaNa- pUyaNAe, jAI - maraNa - moyaNAe, dukkhapaDighAyaheDaM | Aya 131. se sayameva tasakAya-satthaM samAraMbhati, aNNehiM vA tasakAya - satthaM samAraMbhAvei, aNNe vA tasakAya satthaM samAraMbhamANe samaNu jANai / 132. taM se ahiyAe, taM se abohIe / 133. setaM saMbujjhamANe, AyANIyaM samuTTAe / 134. soccA bhagavao, aNagArANaM vA aMtie ihamegesi NAyaM bhavai esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe. esa khalu mAre. esa khala Narae ! 2010_03
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 126. tU dekha ! pratyeka [saMyamI sAdhaka hiMsA se virata ho] saMyama kA jIvana jI rahA hai| 127. [aura tU dekha !] kucha sAdhu 'hama gahatyAgI haiM' yaha nirUpita karate hue bhI [gRhavAsI jaisA AcaraNa karate haiM-trasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN|] 128. vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se trasa-sambandhI kriyA meM vyApta hokara trasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai; [vaha kevala una trasakAyika jIvoM kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu] nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai| 129. isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ne parijJA (viveka) kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| 130. vartamAna jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA, sammAna aura pUjA ke lie, janma, maraNa aura mocana ke lie, duHkha-pratikAra ke lie 131. koI sAdhaka svayaM trasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se karavAtA hai yA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| 132. vaha (hiMsA) usake ahita ke lie hotI hai; vaha (hiMsA) usakI abodhi ke lie hotI hai| 133. vaha (saMyamI sAdhaka) use (hiMsA ke pariNAmoM ko) samIcIna dRSTi se samajhakara saMyama kI sAdhanA meM sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai| 134. bhagavAn yA gRhatyAgI muniyoM ke samIpa sunakara kucha manuSyoM ko yaha jJAta ho jAtA haiyaha (trasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA) granthi hai, yaha moha hai, yaha mRtyu hai, yaha naraka hai| 2010_03
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 135. iccatthaM gaDhie loe| 136. jamiNaM virUvarUvehi satthehi tasakAya-samAraMbheNaM tasakAya-satthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati / tasakAiyANaM jIvatta-vedaNAbodha-padaM 137. se bemi-appege aMdhamanbhe, appege aMdhamacche / 138. appege pAyamanbhe, appege pAyamacche / / 136. appege saMpamArae, appege uddve| hiMsAvivega-padaM 140. se bemi-appege accAe vahaMti, appege ajiNAe vahaMti, appege maMsAe vahaMti, appege soNiyAe vahaMti, appege hiyayAe vahaMti, appege pittAe vahaMti, appege vasAe vahaMti, appege picchAe vahaMti, appege pucchAe vahaMti, appege bAlAe vahaMti, appege siMgAe vahaMti, appege visANAe vahaMti, appege daMtAe vahaMti, appege dADhAe vahaMti, appege nahAe vahaMti, appege hAruNIe vahaMti, appege aTThIe vahaMti, appege aTTimiMjAe vahaMti, appege aTTAe vahati, appege aNaTTAe vahaMti, appege hiMsiMsu metti vA vahaMti, appege hisaMti metti vA vahaMti, appege hiMsissaMti metti vA vahati / / pUrNapAThArtha draSTavyam 1 / 26 / 2010_03
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 43 135. [phira bhI] manuSya jIvana Adi ke lie [vasakAyika jIva-nikAya kI hiMsA meM] Asakta hotA hai| 136. vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se sa-sambandhI kriyA meM vyApta hokara trasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai; [vaha kevala una trasakAyika jIvoM kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu] nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai| trasakAyika jIva kA jIvatva aura vedanA-bodha 137. [kucha trasakAyika jIva janmanA-indriya-vikala (aMdha, badhira, mUka, paMgu aura avayava-hIna) manuSya kI bhAMti avyakta cetanA vAle hote haiN|] zastra se bhedana-chedana karane para jaise janmanA indriya-vikala manuSya ko [kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI kucha trasakAyika jIvoM ko hotI hai|] 138. [indriya-saMmpanna manuSya ke] paira Adi (draSTavya, 129) kA zastra se bhedana-chedana karane para [use prakaTa karane meM akSama kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI kucha trasakAyika jIvoM ko hotI hai ] / 139. manuSya ko mUcchita karane yA usakA prANa-viyojana karane para [use kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI kucha trasakAyika jIva ko hotI hai / hiMsA-viveka 140. maiM kahatA hUM kucha vyakti zarIra ke lie [prANiyoM kA] vadha karate haiN| kucha loga carma, mAMsa, rakta, hRdaya, pitta, carbI, paMkha, pUMcha, keza, sIMga, viSANa (hastidaMta) dAMta, dAr3ha, nakha, snAyu, asthi aura asthimajjA ke lie [prANiyoM kA] vadha karate haiN| kucha vyakti prayojanavaza [prANiyoM kA] vadha karate haiN| kucha vyakti binA prayojana hI [prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiN| kucha vyakti [inhoMne mere svajana-varga kI] hiMsA kI thI- [yaha smRti kara prANiyoM kA] vadha karate haiN| kucha vyakti [ye mere svajana-varga kI] hiMsA kara rahe haiM-yaha [socakara prANiyoM kA] vadha karate haiN| kucha vyakti [ye merI yA mere svajana-varga kI] hiMsA kareMge isa [saMbhAvanA se prANiyoM kA] vadha karate haiN| 2010_03
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 141 ettha satthaM samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA apariNNAyA bhavaMti / 142. ettha satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA pariNNAyA bhviit| 143. taM pariNNAya mehAvI va sayaM tasakAya-satthaM samAraMbhejjA, NevaNNehiM tasakAya-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, NevaNNe tasakAya-satthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANejjA / 144. jassete tasakAya-sattha-samAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti, se hu muNI prinnnnaay-kmme| -tti bemi| sattamo uddeso attatulA-padaM 145. pahU ejassa dugNchnnaae| 146. AyaMkadaMsI ahiyaM ti naccA / 147. je ajjhatthaM jANai, se bahiyA jANai / je bahiyA jANai, se ajjhatthaM jaanni| 148. eyaM tulmnnnnesi| 146. iha saMtigayA daviyA, NAvakhaMti viijiuN| 2010_03
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 141. jo trasakAyika jIva para zastra kA samAraMbha (prayoga) karatA hai, vaha ina ArambhoM (tatsambandhI va tadAzrita jIva-hiMsA kI pravRtti) se baca nahIM paataa| 142. jo trasakAyika jIva para zastra kA samAraMbha nahIM karatA, vaha ina AraMbhoM [tatsaMbaMdhI va tadAzrita jIva-hiMsA kI pravRtti] se mukta ho jAtA hai| 143. yaha jAnakara medhAvI manuSya svayaM trasa-zastra kA samArambha na kare, dUsaroM se usakA samArambha na karavAe, usakA samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana na kre| 144. jisake vasa-sambandhI karma-samAraMbha parijJAta hote haiM, vahI parijJAtakarmA (karma-tyAgI) muni hotA hai| saptama uddezaka Atma-tulA 145. [ahiMsaka] puruSa vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta hone meM samartha ho jAtA hai| 146. jo puruSa [hiMsA meM AtaMka dekhatA hai, ahita dekhatA hai, [vahI usase nivRtta hotA hai / ] 147. jo adhyAtma ko jAnatA hai, vaha bAhya ko jAnatA hai / jo bAhya ko jAnatA hai, vaha adhyAtma ko jAnatA hai|317 148. isa tulA kA anveSaNa kara / 149. isa [nirgrantha-zAsana] meM [dIkSita muni] zAnta aura dehAsakti se mukta hote haiM; isalie ve vIjana [havA lene] kI icchA nahIM karate / / tulanA-dasaveAliyaM, 637 / 2010_03
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 AyAro vAukAiyahiMsA-padaM 150. lajjamANA puDho pAsa / 151. aNagArA motti ege pvymaannaa| 152. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM vAukamma-samAraMbheNaM vAu-satthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati / 153. tattha khalu bhagavayA pariNNA pveiyaa| 154. imassa ceva jIviyassa, parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe, jAI-maraNa-moyaNAe, dukkhpddighaayheuN| 155. se sayameva vAu-satthaM samAraMbhati, aNNehiM vA vAu-satthaM samAraMbhAveti, aNNe vA vAu-satthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANai / 156. taM se ahiyAe, taM se abohiie| 157. se taM saMbujjhamANe, AyANIyaM smutttthaae| 2010_03
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 45 vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA 150. tU dekha ! pratyeka [saMyamI sAdhaka hiMsA se virata ho] saMyama kA jIvana jI rahA hai| 151. [aura tU dekha ! ] kucha sAdhaka 'hama gRhatyAgI haiM' yaha nirUpita karate hue bhI [gRhavAsI jaisA AcaraNa karate haiM-vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate 152. vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se vAyu-sambandhI kriyA meM vyApta hokara vAyakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai; [vaha kevala una vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu] nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai| 153. isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ne parijJA (viveka) kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| 154. vartamAna jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA, sammAna aura pUjA ke lie, janma, maraNa aura mocana ke lie, duHkha-pratikAra ke lie--- 155. koI sAdhaka svayaM vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se karavAtA hai yA karane kA anumodana karatA hai / 156. vaha (hiMsA) usake ahita ke lie hotI hai; vaha (hiMsA) usakI abodhi ke lie hotI hai| 157. vaha (saMyamI sAdhaka) use (hiMsA ke pariNAmoM ko) samIcIna daSTi se samajhakara saMyama kI sAdhanA meM sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai| 2010_03
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 158. soccA bhagavao, aNagArANaM vA aMtie ihamegesiM NAyaM bhavai-- esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu nnire| 156. iccatthaM gaDhie loe| 160. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM vAukamma-samAraMbheNaM vAu-satthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe vaNegarUve pANe vihiMsati / vAukAiyANaM jIvatta-vedaNAbodha-padaM 161. se bemi-appege aMdhamabbhe, appege aMdhamacche / 162. appege pAyamanbhe, appege pAyamacche / / 163. appege saMpamArae, appege uddve| hiMsAvivega-padaM 164. se bemi-saMti saMpAimA pANA, Ahacca saMpayaMti ya / pharisaM ca khalu puTTA, ege saMghAyamAvajjaMti // 2010_03
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 158. bhagavAna yA gRhatyAgI muniyoM ke samIpa sunakara kucha manuSyoM ko yaha jJAta ho jAtA haiyaha (vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA) granthi hai, yaha moha hai, yaha mRtyu hai, yaha naraka hai| 159. [phira bhI] manuSya jIvana Adi ke lie vAyukAyika jIva-nikAya kI hiMsA meM Asakta hotA hai| 160. vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se vAyu-sambandhI kriyA meM vyApta hokara vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai; [vaha kevala una vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu] nAnA prakAra ke anya jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai| vAyukAyika jIva kA jIvatva aura vedanA-bodha 161. [vAyukAyika jIva janmanA indriya-vikala (andha, badhira, mUka, paMgu aura avayava-hIna) manuSya kI bhAMti avyakta cetanA vAlA hotA hai|] zastra se bhedana-chedana karane para jaise janmanA indriya-vikala manuSya ko [kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI vAyukAyika jIva ko hotI hai / 162. [indriya-sampanna manuSya ke ] paira Adi (draSTavya, 129) kA zastra se bhedana chedana karane para [use prakaTa karane meM akSama kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaise hI vAyukAyika jIva ko hotI hai / 163. manuSya ko mUchita karane yA usakA prANa-viyojana karane para [use kaSTAnu bhUti hotI hai, vaise hI vAyukAyika jIva ko hotI hai|] hiMsA-viveka 164. mai kahatA hUM saMpAtima (ur3ane vAle) prANI hote haiN| ve Upara se Akara nIce gira jAte + pUrNapAThArtha iSTavyam 1 / 26 / ___ 2010_03
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 AyAro je tatthaM saMghAyamAvajjaMti, te tattha pariyAvajjati, je tattha pariyAvajjati, te tattha uddAyaMti // 165. ettha satthaM samAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhA apariNNAyA bhvNti| 166. ettha satthaM asamAraMbhamANassa iccete AraMbhApariNNAyA bhvNti| 167. taM pariNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM vAu-satthaM samAraMbhejjA, NevaNNehi vAu-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, NevaNNe vAu-satthaM samAraMbhaMte smnnujaajaannejjaa| 168. jassete vAu-satthaM-samAraMbhA pariNAyA bhavaMti, se hu muNI pariNNAya-kamme ti bemi| muNi-saMbodha-pavaM 166. etthaM pi jANe uvaadiiymaannaa| 170. je AyAre na rmNti| 171. AraMbhamANA viNayaM vayaMti / 172. chaMdovaNIyA ajjhovvnnnnaa| 173. AraMbhasattA pakareMti saMgaM / 2010_03
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA ye saba prANI vAyu kA sparza pAkara sikur3a jAte haiN| jo prANI vAyu kA sparza pAkara sikur3a jAte haiM, ve [usake sparza se machita ho jAte haiM / jo[usake sparza se] mUcchita ho jAte haiM, ve vahA~ mara jAte haiN| 165. jo vAyukAyika jIva para zastra kA samArambha (prayoga) karatA hai, vaha ina ArambhoM (tatsambandhI va tadAzrita jIva-hiMsA kI pravRtti ) se baca nahIM paataa| 166. jo vAyukAyika jIva para zastra kA samArambha nahIM karatA, vaha ina ArambhoM (tatsambandhI va tadAzrita jIva-hiMsA kI pravRtti) se mukta ho jAtA hai| 167. yaha jAnakara medhAvI manuSya svayaM vAyu-zastra kA samArambha na kare, dasaroM se usakA samArambha na karavAe, usakA samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana na kre| 168. jisake vAyu-sambandhI karma-samArambha parijJAta hote haiM, vahI parijJAtakarmA (karma-tyAgI) muni hotA hai| muni ko sambodha 169. isa prasaMga meM tuma jAno-[kucha sAdhu sukha-suvidhA kI bhAvanA se ] ba~dhe hue hote haiN| 170. [sukha-suvidhA kI bhAvanA se ve baMdhate haiM,] jo AcAra meM ramaNa nahIM krte| 171. [jo AcAra meM ramaNa nahIM karate,] ve svayaM Arambha karate hue [dUsaroM ko] AcAra kA upadeza dete haiN| 172. ve svacchandacArI aura viSayAsakta hote haiM / 173. [jo svacchandacArI aura viSayAsakta hote haiM, ve Arambha meM Asakta hokara naI-naI AsaktiyoM aura nae-nae bandhanoM ko utpanna karate haiN|8 2010_03
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 174. se vasumaM savva-samannAgaya-paNNANeNaM appANeNaM akaraNijjaM pAvaM kmm| 175. taM No annnnesiN| hiMsAvivega-padaM 176. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM chajjIva-NikAya-satthaM samAraMbhejjA, NevaNNehiM chajjIva-NikAya-satthaM samAraMbhAvejjA, NevaNNe chajjIva-NikAya-satthaM samAraMbhaMte smnnujaannejjaa| 177. jassete chajjIva-NikAya-sattha-samAraMbhA pariNNAyA bhavaMti, se hu muNI prinnnnaay-kmme| ---tti bemi| 2010_03
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 174. bodhi-sampanna (ahiMsaka) ke lie pUrNa satyaprajJa antaHkaraNa se pApakarma (hiMsA kA AcaraNa va viSaya kA sevana) akaraNIya hai| 175. [pApa karma akaraNIya haiM; isalie ahiMsaka] usakA anveSaNa na kare / hiMsA-viveka 176. yaha jAnakara medhAvI manuSya svayaM chaha jIvanikAya-zastra kA samArambha na kare, dUsaroM se usakA samArambha na karavAe, usakA samArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana na kre| 177. jisake chaha jIvanikAya-sambandhI karma-samArambha parijJAta hote haiM, vahI parijJAta-karmA (karma-tyAgI) muni hotA hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 2010_03
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNa sUtra-1 1. saMjJA kA artha hai-cetanA / vaha do prakAra kI hotI hai-jJAna-cetanA aura anubhv-cetnaa| jJAna-cetanA se manuSya jAnatA hai aura anubhava-cetanA se saMvedana karatA hai| __sUtrakAra ne batalAyA hai ki kucha manuSyoM meM apane pUrva janmoM kI jJAna-cetanA nahIM hotii| sUtra-1,2 2. cetana kI kriyA acetana se bhinna hai, isalie cetana ke astitva ko saba dArzanika svIkAra karate the aura Aja bhI karate haiN| cetana kI kriyA pratyakSa hai; isalie use asvIkAra kiyA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| usake traikAlika astitva ke viSaya meM matabheda rahA hai| kucha dArzanikoM ne usake paikAlika astitva ko svIkAra kiyA aura kucha ne nahIM kiyaa| cetana ke kAlika astitva ko svIkAra karane vAle AtmavAdI aura use asvIkAra karane vAle anAtmavAdI kahalAte haiN| ___ anAtmavAdI AtmA ke astitva ko svIkAra karate haiM, kintu usake anusaMcaraNa --atIta aura bhaviSya kAlIna astitva (pUrvajanma yA punarjanma) ko svIkAra nahIM krte| ve AtmA ke kAlika astitva ko mAnate hI nahIM, taba unake lie use pratyakSataH jAnane kA prazna hI nahIM hotaa| AtmavAdI AtmA ke kAlika astitva ko mAnate haiM, kintu mAnate hue bhI saba use jAna nahIM paate| isa samUce ajJAta ko cAra praznoM meM saMkalita kiyA gayA . 1. maiM kahAM se AyA hUM ? 2. aura kahAM jAUMgA? 3. maiM kauna thA ? 4. aura kyA hoUMgA ? 2010_03
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 53 sUtra--3 3. AtmA sUkSma hai, isalie vaha carma-cakSuoM ke pratyakSa nahIM hai| parokSa tattva ko jAnane ke do sAdhana haiM 1. svayaM kA atizAyI jJAna, 2. atizAyI jJAnI kA vcn| sAdhaka ko sAdhanA meM sthira karane ke lie use kisI eka parokSa viSaya kA sAkSAt karA detA Avazyaka hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ziSyoM ko jAti-smRti (pUrvajanma kI smRti) karA dete the| usase unheM AtmA ke vaikAlika astitva kA bodha ho jAtA aura ve AtmA ke vizuddha svarUpa kI upalabdhi ke lie sAdhanA meM laga jaate| meghakumAra magadha-samrAT zreNika kA putra thaa| vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa dIkSita huaa| vaha jisa dina dIkSita huA, usI rAtri meM phira ghara jAne ko taiyAra ho gyaa| prAtaHkAla bhagavAna ke pAsa gyaa| bhagavAn ne kahA-medhakumAra ! tuma sthAna kI asuvidhA se nidrA-bhaMga hone ke kAraNa kSubdha ho gae ho, punaH ghara jAne kI bAta soca rahe ho / kyoM yaha ThIka hai na ? meghakumAra-hAM, bhante ! sahI hai| bhagavAn-meghakumAra ! tU pUrva janma meM meruprabha nAma kA hAthI thaa| eka bAra jaMgala meM Aga laga gaI / jaMgalI jAnavara eka ghAsa-rahita maMDala meM ekatra ho ge| sArA maMDala jIva-jantuoM se bhara gyaa| paira rakhane ko bhI sthAna khAlI nahIM rhaa| tune zarIra ko khujalAne ke lie paira UMcA kiyaa| eka kharagoza tumhAre paira ke nIce Akara baiTha gyaa| tUne paira nIce rakhanA caahaa| kharagoza ko nIce baiThA dekha tUne anukampApUrvaka apanA paira adhara rakha liyaa| DhAI dina-rAta taka tU apane paira ko adhara meM laTakAe rhaa| dAvAnala zAnta ho gayA / pazu apane-apane sthAna para cale ge| vaha kharagoza bhI vahAM se calA gyaa| usa samaya tUne paira ko nIce rakhanA cAhA / kintu tumhArA paira akar3a gayA thA / tU dhamAke ke sAtha nIce gira gyaa| ___ medhakumAra ! tUne hAthI ke janma meM itanA bar3A kaSTa sahA aura aba tU manuSya hai aura manuSya-jIvana meM bhI saMyamI hai| tU thor3e se kaSTa se kSubdha ho gayA ! kyA yaha ucita hai ? eka kharagoza kI anukampA ke lie tumhArA paira adhara meM laTakatA rahA, kyA aba aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA ke lie tumhArA caraNa asaMyama kI bhUmi para TikegA? __ bhagavAn kI bAta sunakara meghakumAra IhA aura gaveSaNA kI gaharAI meM DubakI lene lgaa| use apane pUrvajanma kI smRti ho AI / bhagavAn ke dvArA pUrvajanma kI smRti karAne para usakI zraddhA pahale se dugunI ho gaI, usakA saMvega dugunA ho gyaa| 2010_03
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 AyAro usakI AMkhoM se Ananda ke AMsU Tapakane lge| vaha apane kSobha ko bhUlakara saMyama meM sthira ho gyaa| usane bhagavAn ko namaskAra kara kahA--"bhante ! maiM apanI do AMkhoM ko chor3akara zeSa sArA zarIra zramaNoM ke lie samarpita karatA huuN| ve mere isa zarIra se jo sevA lenA cAheM, vaha leN| pUrvajanma kI smRti ke lie nimna viSayoM para cintana kiyA jAtAmaiM kisa dizA se AyA hUM? kyA pUrva se AyA hUM yA pazcima se ? uttara se AyA hUM yA dakSiNa se ? Urdhva dizA se AyA hUM yA adho dizA se ? maiM kauna hUM? maiM kauna thA ? maiM kyA hoUMgA? ina praznoM meM se kisI eka prazna ko lekara sAdhaka dhyAna meM baiTha jAtA aura mana ko usI samasyA meM kendrita kara detaa| isa sAdhanA se use jAti-smRti ho jaatii| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jisa ahiMsAtmaka AcAra kA nirUpaNa kiyA, usakA AdhAra AtmA hai / AtmA kA spaSTa bodha hone para hI ahiMsAtmaka AcAra meM AsthA ho sakatI hai| isIlie sUtrakAra ne prArambha meM AtmA kA astitva sthApita kiyA hai| sUtra-4 4. koham (maiM kauna hUM) aura soham (maiM vaha hUM)-ye do pada AtmavAdI darzana ke do cakSu haiN| pahale pada meM apane astitva kI jijJAsA hai aura dUsare meM apane astitva kA pratyakSa bodha hai| 'soham' yaha tarkazAstra kA pratyabhijJA pramANaatIta aura vartamAna kA saMkalanAtmaka jJAna hai| ziSya ne pUchA-AtmA kA lakSaNa kyA hai ? AcArya ne uttara diyA-soham / zarIra ahaMkAra-zUnya hai| usameM jo ahaMkAra hai, jaise-maiM karatA hUM, maiMne kiyA aura maiM karUMgA, vahI AtmA (cetana) kA lakSaNa hai| yogazAstra meM 'soham' bahuta bar3A japa-mantra hai| isase AtmA aura paramAtmA ke ekatva kI anubhUti puSTa hotI hai / yaH parAtmA sa evAham-jo paramAtmA hai, vahI 2010_03
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 55 sUtra-5 5. ahiMsA ke cAra mukhya AdhAra haiM AtmavAda, lokavAda, karmavAda aura kriyAvAda / AtmA apane svarUpa meM amUrta hai| vaha indriyoM ke dvArA jAnA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha zarIra ke mAdhyama se hI jAnA jAtA hai| jaise AtmA kA astitva hai, vaise hI loka kA astitva hai / AtmA aura loka, donoM pAramArthika sattAeM haiN| zarIra-tantra karma se saMcAlita hotA hai / karma-tantra kriyA se saMcAlita hotA hai| isa saMsAra kI vividhatA yA parivartana kA mUla hetu kriyA hai| jIva meM jaba taka prakampana, spandana, kSobha aura vividha bhAvoM kA pariNamana hotA hai, taba taka vaha karma-paramANuoM se baMdhatA rahatA hai / vaha karma-paramANuoM se baddha hotA hai, taba nAnA yoniyoM meM anusaMcaraNa karatA hai| AtmA ke astitva kA spaSTa lakSaNa haianusaMcaraNa yA punarjanma / usakA hetu hai-karmabandha aura usakA hetu hai-kriyA / yaha saba loka meM hI ghaTita hotA hai| isa loka meM apanI AtmA jaisI aneka AtmAeM haiM aura pudgala dravya bhI haiN| anya AtmAoM tathA paudgalika padArthoM ke prati apane vyavahAra kA saMyama karanA ahiMsA kA mUla AdhAra hai| sUtra-6-8 6. bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzana kA saMkSipta sAra yaha hai-- kriyA (Azrava) anusaMcaraNa kA aura akriyA (saMvara) usake nirodha kA hetu hai| uttaravartI AcAryoM ne isa tathya ko nimna zloka meM pragaTa kiyA hai Azravo bhavahetuH syAt, saMvaro mokSakAraNam / itIya mAhatI dRSTi, ranyadasyAH prapaMcanam // -Azrava saMsAra kA hetu hai aura saMvara mokSa kaa| mahAvIra kI mUla dRSTi itanI hI hai, zeSa saba usakA vistAra hai| sUtra-10 7. 1. jIvana kI surakSA ke lie manuSya vividha auSadhiyoM aura rasAyanoM kA sevana karatA hai / 'jIvo jIvasya jIvanam' yaha mAnakara apane jIvana ke lie dUsare jIvoM kA vadha aura zoSaNa karatA hai| 2. prazaMsA, prasiddhi yA kIrti ke lie manuSya mallayuddha, tairAkI, parvatArohaNa Adi aneka pratiyogitAtmaka pravRttiyAM karatA hai| 3. sammAna ke lie manuSya dhana kA arjana, bala kA saMgraha Adi pravRttiyAM karatA hai| 2010_03
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 4. pUjA pAne (pratidAna) ke lie manuSya yuddha Adi vividha pravRttiyAM karatA 5. janma : saMtAna kI prApti tathA apane bhAvI janma kI cintA se manuSya aneka prakAra kI pravRttiyAM karatA hai| 6. maraNa : vaira-pratizodha, pitR-piNDadAna Adi pravRttiyAM manuSya mRtyu ke paripArzva meM karatA hai| 7. mukti : mukti kI preraNA se manuSya aneka prakAra kI upAsanA Adi pravRttiyAM karatA hai| 8. duHkha-pratikAra : roga, AtaMka Adi miTAne ke lie manuSya auSadhiyoM, rasAyanoM Adi kA nirmANa karatA hai| unake nirmANa ke lie pazu-pakSiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| sUtra-12 8. karma zabda ke aneka artha hote haiN| yahAM usakA artha hai-kriyaa| yahAM mana, vacana aura kAyA kI kriyA kA nirodha karane vAle ko muni kahA gayA hai| gItA meM isa koTi ke sAdhaka ko paMDita kahA gayA hai--- yasya sarvasamArambhAH, kaamsNklpvjitaaH| jJAnAgnidagdhakarmANaM, tamAhuH paMDitaM budhAH // 4 / 19 gItA (1812,3) meM karma-yoga aura karma-saMnyAsa donoM pratipAdita haiN| karmayoga ke tIna aMga hai-- 1. phala kI AkAMkSA kA varjana ; 2. kartRtva ke abhimAna kA parityAga; 3. Izvara ko karma kA samarpaNa / karma-saMnyAsa ke viSaya meM tIna abhimata milate haiM1. kucha vidvAna kAmya karmoM ke tyAga ko saMnyAsa kahate haiN| 2. kucha vidvAn karma ke phala-tyAga ko tyAga kahate haiN| 3. kucha vidvAn mAnate haiM ki sabhI karma doSayukta haiM, ata: ve tyAgane yogya haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne karma-yoga aura karma-tyAga donoM kA samanvita mArga nirUpita kiyA thaa| unakI sAdhanA-paddhati kA pramukha aMga hai-saMvara-karma kA nirodha / kintu vaha prathama caraNa meM hI sambhava nahIM hai| pahale karma kA zodhana (nirjarA) hotA hai, phira karma kA nirodha / pUrNa karma-nirodha kI sthiti mukta hone ke kucha hI kSaNoM pUrva prApta hotI hai| kriyA meM se jaise-jaise Asakti aura kaSAya ke aMza ko kama kiyA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise karma kA zodhana hotA calA jAtA hai| karmasamArambha-parijJA ke dvArA karma kA zodhana aura nirodha-donoM abhihita haiN| ___ 2010_03
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA sUtra-15 9. Atura aneka prakAra ke hote haiM -kAmAtura, bhogAtura, sukhAtura Adi / kAma-bhoga se Atura vyakti bhoga-sAmagrI ko pAne ke lie hiMsA karate haiN| sukhAtura vyakti sukha ke sAdhanoM kI prApti ke lie hiMsA karate haiN| AturatA mana kI zAnta sthiti meM kSobha utpanna karatI hai / kSubdha manuSya lAlasA ke vazIbhUta ho hiMsA meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai| sUtra-16 10. gautama ne pUchA--- bhante ! do, tIna, cAra yA pAMca pRthvIkAyika jIva ekatra hokara kisI eka sAmudAyika zarIra kA nirmANa karate haiM; usakA nirmANa kara phira AhAra karate haiM; usakA pariNamana karate haiM; aura usa pariNamana ke dvArA phira zarIra kA nirmANa karate haiM ? bhagavAn-ve aisA nahIM krte| pRthvIkAyika jIva pRthaka-pRthak zarIra kA nirmANa karate haiM / unakA AhAra va pariNamana bhI vyaktigata hotA hai| sUtra-19 11. isa vizva meM aneka jIva haiM aura aneka padArtha / eka hI padArtha kucha jIvoM ke lie poSaka hotA hai aura kucha jIvoM ke lie mAraka / jo padArtha jisa jIvakAya ke lie mAraka hotA hai, vaha usake lie zastra hotA hai| niyukti meM pRthvIkAya ke zastra isa prakAra nirdiSTa haiM1. kudAlI Adi khanana ke upakaraNa, hala Adi vidAraNa ke upakaraNa / 2. mRgshRg| 3. kaasstth| 4. agni / 5. uccAra-prasravaNa (ml-muutr)| 6. svakAya zastra-kAlI miTTI kA zastra pIlI miTTI Adi / 7. parakAya zastra-jala Adi / 8. tadubhaya zastra-miTTI mizrita jala / 9. bhAva shstr-asNym| 1. bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pramukha ziSya evaM prathama gaNadhara-indrabhUti gautama / 2. bhagavatI sUtra, 16 / 5 / 2010_03
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 AyAro sUtra-23 12. bodhi tIna prakAra kI hotI hai jJAnabodhi, darzanabodhi aura caritrabodhi / jJAna aura darzana ye donoM bodhAtmaka haiM aura caritra AcArAtmaka / bodhi zabda meM ye donoM artha nihita haiN| hiMsA bodhi-lAbha ke lie mahAn antarAya hai| sUtra-25 13. bhagavAn mahAvIra se gaNadhara gautama ko ahiMsA kA bodha prApta huA thaa| kucha vyaktiyoM ne bhagavAn ke anya ziSyoM se ahiMsA kA bodha prApta kiyA thaa| caraka Adi paribrAjaka tathA pratyeka buddha anagAra bhI janatA ko ahiMsA kA bodha dete the| ___ hiMsA karma-granthi, moha, mRtyu aura naraka kA hetu hai / yaha unakA prabala hetu hai, isalie ise granthi Adi kA hetu kahane kI apekSA granthi Adi kahanA adhika saMgata hai| sUtra-28-30 14. ziSya ne pUchA-bhaMte ! pRthvIkAyika jIva na dekhatA hai, na sunatA hai, na bolatA hai aura na calatA hai, phira yaha kaise mAnA jAe ki vaha jIva hai aura bhedanachedana karane se use kaSTa kA anubhava hotA hai ? bhagavAn ne kahA-Arya ! koI manuSya janmanA aMdha, badhira, mUka aura paMgu hai / mRgAputra kI bhAMti avayavahIna hai, nAma mAtra kA manuSya hai| koI vyakti usakA bhedana-chedana karatA hai| vaha na dekha sakatA, na suna sakatA, na bola sakatA aura na cala sakatA hai| kyA darzana, zravaNa, vANI aura gati ke abhAva meM yaha mAna liyA jAe ki vaha jIva nahIM hai aura bhedana-chedana karane se use kaSTa kA anubhava nahIM hotA ? bhagavAn ne phira kahA-Arya ! kucha manuSya (kisI manuSya ke zarIra ke paira Adi battIsa avayavoM kA eka sAtha bhedana-chedana karate haiN| usa samaya vaha manuSya) na dekha sakatA hai, na suna sakatA hai aura na cala sakatA hai| phira kyA vaha jIva nahIM hai ? kyA use kaSTa kA anubhava nahIM hotA ? ziSya bolA-bhaMte ! Apane bahuta ThIka kahA ; phira bhI merA mana samAhita nahIM huA hai| kyoMki indriya-vikala manuSya bAhya rUpa meM vedanA ko prakaTa nahIM kara sakatA, kintu usameM prANoM kA spaMdana vidyamAna hai| pRthvIkAyika jIva meM vaha nahIM hai| 2010_03
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA bhagavAn ne kahA---Arya ! pRthvIkAyika jIva meM bhI prANoM kA spandana hai; para ina carma-cakSuoM se tuma use dekha nahIM paate| mUcchita manuSya kI cetanA jaise bAhara se lupta hotI hai, vaise hI styAnagRddhi nidrA ke satata udaya se usakI cetanA satata mUcchita aura bAhara se lupta rahatI hai / mUrchA do prakAra kI hotI hai1. bAhya mUrchA, 2. antaraMga murchaa| antaraMga mUrchA hone para cetanA kI zUnyatA A jAtI hai| phira koI anubhava nahIM hotaa| bAharI cetanA ke mUcchita hone para bhI manuSya ko kaSTa kA anubhava hotA hai| pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI cetanA bAharI rUpa meM mUcchita hotI hai| ve antara meM cetanA-zUnya nahIM hote| isIlie ve mUcchita manuSya kI bhAMti kaSTa kA anubhava karate haiN| prathama dRSTAnta meM sUtrakAra ne pRthvIkAyika jIva ke jIvatva aura vedanA kI janmanA indriya-vikala manuSya se, dUsare meM kRtrima indriya-vikala manuSya se aura tIsare meM mUcchita manuSya se tulanA kI hai| __ gautama-bhaMte ! pRthvIkAyika jIva ko AkrAnta karane para use kisa prakAra kI vedanA kA anubhava hotA hai ? __ bhagavAn-gautama ! koI taruNa aura baliSTha puruSa kisI jarA-jarjarita puruSa ke sira ko donoM hAthoM se Ahata karatA hai| vaha usa taruNa ke dvArA donoM hAthoM se sira meM Ahata hone para kaisI vedanA kA anubhava karatA hai ? gautama-bhaMte ! vaha vRddha aniSTa vedanA kA anubhava karatA hai| bhagavAn-gautama ! pRthvIkAyika jIva AkrAnta hone para usa vRddha puruSa se kahIM adhika aniSTatara vedanA kA anubhava karatA hai| sUtra--35 15. sAdhya kI prApti ke tIna sUtra haiM 1. AcaraNa kI RjutA, 2. sAdhya-niSThA, 3. sAdhya-prApti ke lie ucita prayatna / sUtrakAra ne inhIM tIna sUtroM se anagAra kI kasauTI kI hai| RjutA dharma kA 1. bhagavatI sUtra, 1935 / 2010_03
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 AyAro mUla AdhAra hai / vakra manuSya dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| dharma zuddha AtmA meM rahatA hai / zuddha vaha hai, jo Rju hai| ___ vakratA use karanI hotI hai, jo satya ko ulaTanA cAhatA hai| jo satya ko yathArtha rUpa meM prakaTa karanA cAhatA hai, vaha zarIra, bhAva aura bhASA se Rju hogaa| usakI kathanI aura karanI meM saMvAditA hogii| isI AdhAra para bhagavAn ne satya ke cAra prakAra pratipAdita kie haiM 1. zarIra kI RjutA, 2. bhAva kI RjutA, 3. bhASA kI RjutA, 4. pravRtti meM sNvaaditaa| sUtra-36 16. lakSya kI pUrti ke lie abhiniSkramaNa karate samaya bhAva-dhArA vardhamAna hotI hai| usakA hIyamAna honA iSTa nahIM hai, phira bhI kAla kI lambI avadhi meM vaha avasthita nahIM rahatI, kabhI kabhI hIna ho jAtI hai| isIlie AcArya ne sAdhaka ko yaha nirdeza diyA-zraddhA ko bddh'aao| yadi bar3hA na sako, to abhiniSkramaNakAla meM jo zraddhA thI, use kama mata hone do| yadi lAbha na kamA sako to kama se kama mUla pUMjI ko surakSita rakho / zraddhA kI hAni citta kI caMcalatA yA lakSya ke prati zaMkA hone se hotI hai| sUtra--37 17. ahiMsA mokSa kA patha hai| sarvatra, sarvadA aura sabake lie hai| isalie yaha mahApatha hai| jo isake prati samarpita hue haiM aura hoMge, una saba ko mokSa prApta hogaa| __ mahApatha kA artha kuNDalinI-prANadhArA bhI hai| parAkramI sAdhaka Urdhvagamana ke lie isa prANadhArA ke prati samarpita ho jAtA hai-pRSTharajju ke mAdhyama se prANadhArA ko mastiSka kI ora pravAhita kara detA hai| usake hiMsA ke saMskAra samApta ho jAte haiN| jo AcaraNa deza-kAla se sImita hotA hai, vaha patha hai| samatA dezakAla kI sImA se atIta AcaraNa hai| vaha pratyeka deza aura pratyeka kAla meM AcaraNIya hai| isalie vaha mahApatha hai / 1. sthAnAMga sUtra, 4 / 102 / 2010_03
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 61 samatA koI sampradAya nahIM hai| yaha svayaM dharma hai / zAnti kI ArAdhanA karane vAle jitane puruSa hue haiM, ve saba isa patha para cale haiM, calate haiM aura cleNge| phira bhI yaha saMkIrNa nahIM hotaa| isalie yaha mahApatha hai| sUtra-39 18. ziSya ne pUchA-bhaMte ! apane astitva kA asvIkAra koI bhI vyakti nahIM karatA, phira yaha kaise kahA gayA-sAdhaka apane astitva kA abhyAkhyAna na kare ? AcArya ne kahA-jo vyakti jalakAyika jIva ke astitva ko asvIkAra karatA hai, vaha vAstava meM apane astitva kA asvIkAra karatA hai| sUkSma jIvoM kI sattA ko nakAranA vAstava meM apane astitva ko nakAranA hai| __ apane astitva ko asvIkAra kie binA jalakAyika jIva ke astitva kA asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / ataH yaha kahanA ucita hai-jo apane astitva ko asvIkAra karatA hai, vahI vyakti vAstava meM jalakAyika jIva ke astitva kA asvIkAra karatA hai| __asatya AkSepa, mithyA abhiyoga, asat Aropa yA yathArtha kI ayathArtha rUpa meM svIkRti-ye saba abhyAkhyAna haiN| sUtra---54-55 19. jala meM jIva kA honA aura jala kA svayaM jIva honA-ye do bAteM haiM / kSetrIya nimitta se jala meM kRmi Adi utpanna ho jAte haiM, ve jala-nizrita jIva kahalAte haiN| inakA svIkAra saba dArzanika karate the| jala ke rUpa meM utpanna hone vAle jIva jalakAyika jIva kahalAte haiN| inakI svIkRti mahAvIra ke darzana meM hI milatI hai| jala-nizrita jIvoM aura jalakAyika jIvoM ke sambandha-sUcaka cAra vikalpa hote haiM 1. sajIva jala aura jala-nizrita jIvoM kA astitv| 2. sajIva jala, kintu jala-nizrita jIvoM kA abhAva / 3. nirjIva jala, kintu jala-nizrita jIvoM kA astitva / 4. nirjIva jala aura jala-nizrita jIvoM kA abhaav| jala tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-sajIva, nirjIva aura mizra / 20. zastra (virodhI vastu) ke prayoga se sajIva jala mizra yA nirjIva bana jAtA hai| zastra kA prayoga alpa mAtrA meM hone para vaha mizra aura pUrNa mAtrA meM hone para nirjIva bana jAtA hai| 2010_03
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 sUtra -- 57 21. niryukti meM jalakAya ke zastra isa prakAra nirdiSTa haiM 1. utsecana - kue se jala nikAlanA / 2. gAlana - jala chAnanA / 3. dhAvana - jala se upakaraNa Adi dhonA / 4. svakAya zastra5. parakAya zastra - miTTI, tela, kSAra, agni Adi / 6. tadubhaya - jalamizrita miTTI / 7. bhAva zastra asaMyama | - -nadI kA jala tAlAba ke jala kA zastra hai / sUtra - 58 22. parivrAjaka adatta jala kA prayoga nahIM karate the / ve jalAzaya ke svAmI kI anumati lekara hI jala lete the / isa para bhI jaina zramaNoM kA yaha tarka thA ki kyA jala ke jIvoM ne apane prANa haraNa kI anumati dI hai ? yadi nahIM dI hai, taba sajIva jala kA prayoga kara unake prANoM kA haraNa karanA adattAdAna kaise nahIM hogA ? sUtra - 59 23. jaina zramaNa kahate the - sajIva jala kA prayoga karanA hiMsA hai, adattAdAna hai / AjIvaka Adi zramaNoM kA abhimata thA ki jala sajIva nahIM hai, ataH isakA prayoga karanA na hiMsA haiM aura na adattAdAna hai / hama jala kA prayoga kara sakate haiM, phira bhI kevala pIne ke lie usakA prayoga karate haiM / " 1 AyArI sUtra - 60 24. parivrAjaka Adi snAna, pAna Adi sImita prayojanoM se jalakAyika jIvoM kI parimita hiMsA karate haiM, kintu unake lie hiMsA sarvathA akaraNIya nahIM hai / sUtra - 68 25. isa sUtra se phalita hotA hai ki pratyakSa jJAna kI upalabdhi ke cAra sopAna hai - vastu ko jAnane ke do sAdhana haiM : 1. parokSa jJAna 2. pratyakSa jJAna 1. isa prasaMga meM movAiya, sUtra 111 - 113 aura 137-138 draSTavya haiM / 2010_03
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA jaba hamArA jJAna parokSa hotA hai, taba hama adhyayana, manana aura dhyAna ke dvArA vastu kA jJAna prApta karate haiN| isa jJAna-dhArA meM vastu kA aspaSTa bodha hotA hai| usake kucheka paryAya jJAta hote haiN| ___ hama viziSTa dhyAna se yA jJAnAvaraNa kA vilaya hone para vastu kA pratyakSa bodha karate haiN| yaha bodha spaSTa hotA hai| isase vastu ke samagra paryAya jJAta ho jAte haiN| prAcIna kAla meM muni loga dhyAna kI viziSTa paddhatiyoM ke dvArA vastuoM kA sAkSAtkAra karate the| yAntrika upakaraNa (sUkSmadarzI yantra Adi) vastu ke bodha aura vizleSaNa kA ekamAtra vikalpa nahIM haiN| viziSTa dhyAna aura anAvRta cetanA ke dvArA vastu kA pratyakSa bodha kiyA jA sakatA hai| pratyakSa jJAna kI upalabdhi ke cAra sopAna haiM 1. parAkrama-sAdhanA meM zakti kA samucita prayoga / 2. saMyama-indriyoM aura mana kA nigraha / 3. yama-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA nigraha / 4. apramAda-satata jaagruuktaa| sUtra-73 26. niyukti meM agnikAya ke zastra isa prakAra nirdiSTa haiM 1. miTTI yA dhuuli| 2. jl| 3. Ardra vanaspati / 4. vasa praannii| 5. svakAya zastra---pattoM kI agni kA tRNa kI agni zastra hai| 6. parakAya zastra-jala Adi / 7. tadubhaya zastra-tuSamizrita agni dUsarI agni kA zastra hai| 8. bhAva zastra-asaMyama / sUtra-91 27. kriyA aura jJAna-donoM eka hI sAdhanA ke do pahala haiN| jJAna-hIna kriyA aura kriyA-hIna jJAna phalavAn nahIM hotA; isalie AcArya ne sAdhaka ko nirdeza diyA hai ki vaha ahiMsA kA AcaraNa karane se pUrva usakA jJAna prApta kre| isa sUtra meM jJAna ke do krama nirdiSTa haiM 1. manana / 2. AtmatulA kI anubhUti / 2010_03
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro manana karane se vastu satya kA bodha hotA hai aura Atma-tulA kI anubhUti se dUsare prANiyoM ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita hotA hai / ahiMsA isake anantara phalita hotI hai / 64 sUtra - 93-98 28. guNa - indriya - viSaya - pAMca haiM: rUpa, zabda, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza / ye UMcI, nIcI, tirachI, pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa- ina sabhI dizAoM meM milate haiN| dizA jJAna kA eka AyAma hai| isake mAdhyama se hI vyakti viSayoM ko grahaNa karatA hai / viSayoM kA grahaNa aura unake prati mUrcchA- ye do avasthAeM haiM / sAdhaka ko mUrcchA nahIM karanI caahie| mUrcchA-loka meM vicarane vAlA sAdhaka icchA ke adhIna hokara viSayalolupa ho jAtA hai / vaha muni-dharma ko chor3akara punaH gRhavAsI ho jAtA hai / yadi vaha gRhavAsI nahIM hotA, to muni ke veSa meM hI gRhavAsI jaisA AcaraNa karane laga jAtA hai / jaise Avarta meM phaMsA huA vyakti nikala nahIM pAtA, vaise hI viSayoM meM phaMsA huA vyakti unake cakra se chUTa nahIM pAtA ; isIlie sUtrakAra ne viSaya aura Avarta ke ekatva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| sUtra--101 29. niyukti meM vanaspatikAya ke zastra isa prakAra nirdiSTa haiM 1. hAtha, paira aura muMha | 2. svakAya zastra lAThI Adi / 9. parakAya zastra - - pASANa, agni Adi / 4. tadubhaya zastra 5. bhAva zastra - - kulhAr3I Adi / asaMyama / sUtra - 113 30. nIMda, dohada, roga Adi paryAyoM se bhI manuSya aura vanaspati kI tulanA kI jA sakatI hai / sUtra - 118 31. aNDaja - aNDoM se utpanna hone vAle mayUra Adi aNDaja kahalAte haiM / potaja - 'pota' kA artha zizu hai / jo zizu rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, jina para koI AvaraNa lipaTA huA nahIM hotA, ve potaja kahalAte haiN| hAthI, carma- jalaukA Adi potaja prANI haiM / 2010_03
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA jarAyuja-janma ke samaya meM jo jarAyu-veSTita dazA meM utpanna hote haiM, ve jarAyuja kahalAte haiM / bhaisa, gAya Adi isI rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| jarAyu kA artha garbha-veSTana yA vaha jhillI hai, jo zizu ko AvRta kie rahatI hai| rasaja-chAcha, dahI Adi rasoM meM utpanna hone vAle sUkSma zarIra jIva rasaja kahalAte haiN| saMsvedaja-pasIne se utpanna hone vAle khaTamala, yUkA (jaM) Adi jIva saMsvedaja kahalAte haiN| sammUcchima-bAharI vAtAvaraNa ke saMyoga se utpanna hone vAle zalabha, cIMTI, makkhI Adi jIva sammUcchima kahalAte haiN| ___aupapAtika--upapAta kA artha hai acAnaka ghaTita hone vAlI ghttnaa| devatA aura nArakIya jIva eka muhUrta ke bhItara hI pUrNa yuvA bana jAte haiM isIlie inheM aupapAtika- akasmAt utpanna hone vAlA kahA jAtA hai| sUtra-116 32. trasa-loka ko saMsAra kahane ke do abhiprAya ho sakate haiN| 1. paribhramaNAtmaka jagat / 2. gatyAtmaka jagat / isa aSTavidha yoni-saMgraha meM jIva paribhramaNa karate haiM-janma-maraNa karate haiM; isalie vaha saMsAra hai| isa yoni-saMgraha meM utpanna jIva hI gatimAna hote haiM ; ataH vaha saMsAra hai| sUtra-120 33. yahAM saMsAra-mramaNa ke do kAraNa nirdiSTa haiM 1. maMdatA-nirNAyaka buddhi yA viveka kA abhAva / 2. ajnyaan| paTutA aura jJAna prApta hone para manuSya mukti kI ora prasthAna kara detA hai| sUtra-121-122 34. svAdya, sukha, abhaya aura parinirvANa-ye sukha ke paryAyavAcI haiN| asvAdya, duHkha, mahAbhaya aura aparinirvANa-ye duHkha ke paryAyavAcI haiN| saba prANiyoM ko zAnti priya hai aura azAMti apriya hai| jo puruSa isa zAzvata satya ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai, vahI ahiMsaka ho sakatA hai| 2010_03
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro sUtra-123 35. prANI saba ora se bhaya kA anubhava karate haiN| aisI kauna sI dizA yA vidizA hai, jisase aura jahAM prANI ko bhaya na ho ? rezama kA kIr3A saba ora se bhayabhIta hotA hai| ataeva vaha apanI surakSA ke lie koza kA nirmANa karatA hai| pratyeka dizA aura vidizA meM prANI haiM aura ve zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se saMtrasta haiN| sUtra-147 36. prastuta sUtra kI vyAkhyA aneka nayoM se kI jA sakatI hai, jaise 1. vastu kA Antarika svarUpa sUkSma aura bAhya svarUpa sthUla hotA hai| sthUla ko jAnanA sarala aura sUkSma ko jAnanA kaThina hotA hai| sUkSma ko jAnane vAlA sthUla ko spaSTatayA jAna letA hai| sthUla ko jAnanevAlA sUkSma ko usake mAdhyama se hI jAna pAtA hai| AtmA AMtarika tattva hai| usakA cetana svarUpa spaSTatayA jJAta nahIM hotaa| kintu zarIra meM usakI jo kriyA prakaTa hotI hai, vaha sthUla hai, bAhya hai / usake mAdhyama se jAnA jA sakatA hai ki acetana zarIra cetanA kI kriyA nahIM kara sakatA / yaha jo cetanA kI kriyA prakaTa ho rahI hai, vaha isake bhItara avasthita cetana tattva kI kriyA hai| 2. vyakti ko sukha-duHkha kA saMvedana pratyakSa hotA hai, isalie sukha-duHkha svasaMvedana pratyakSa hai / dUsare ke sukha-duHkha kA saMvedana svasaMvedana ke AdhAra para jAnA jA sakatA hai| isalie dUsaroM ke sukha-duHkha kA saMvedana parokSa hai| nimittoM ke milane para jo apane meM ghaTita hotA hai, vahI dUsaroM meM ghaTita hotA hai aura jo dUsaroM meM ghaTita hotA hai, vahI apane meM ghaTita hai| 3. jJAna sUrya kI bhAMti sva-para-prakAzI hai| jaise sUrya svayaM prakAzita hai aura dUsaroM ko prakAzita karatA hai, vaise hI jJAna svayaM prakAzita hai aura dUsare tattvoM ko prakAzita karatA hai| jJAna kA kArya hai jJeya ko jaannaa| jJAna svaprakAzI hai, isalie vaha adhyAtma ko jAnatA hai-apane-Apa ko jAnatA hai| vaha paraprakAzI bhI hai; isalie bAhya ko jAnatA hai-apanI AtmA se bhinna samagra jJeya ko jAnatA hai / bAhya jagat aura antarjagat ko jAnane vAlA jJAna eka hI hai| isIlie sUtrakAra ne kahA hai-jo adhyAtma ko jAnatA hai, vaha bAhya ko jAnatA hai aura jo bAhya ko jAnatA hai, vaha adhyAtma ko jAnatA hai| sUtra-146-148 37. ahiMsA ke tIna Alambana haiM 2010_03
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zastra-parijJA 1. AtaMka-darzana--hiMsA se hone vAle AtaMka kA darzana / 2. ahita-bodha-hiMsA se hone vAle ahita kA bodha / 3. Atma-tulA-saba jIvoM ke sukha-du:kha ke anubhava kI samAnatA / jaise apane ko sukha priya aura duHkha apriya hai, vaise hI dUsaroM ko sukha priya aura duHkha apriya hai| jaise dUsaroM ko sukha priya hai aura duHkha apriya hai, vaise hI apane ko sukha priya aura duHkha apriya hai| sUtra-173 38. svacchandacArI aura viSayAsakta sAdhu svayaM AcAra kA pAlana na karate hue dUsaroM ko AcAra kA upadeza dete haiN| sUtra-175 39. pravRtti kA mukhya srota antaHkaraNa hai| vaha prajJA se saMcAlita hotA hai| usake niyAmaka tattva do haiM-moha aura nirmoh| moha se niyaMtrita prajJA asatya hotI hai-dharma ke viparIta hotI hai| nirmoha se niyaMtrita prajJA satya hotI hai-dharma ke anukUla hotI hai| jisakI prajJA satya hotI hai, vaha zarIra, vANI aura bhAva se Rju tathA kathanI aura karanI meM samAna hotA hai| isa prakAra kI satya prajJA se saMcAlita antaHkaraNa hI hiMsA aura viSaya se virakta ho sakatA hai| koI bhI sAdhaka kevala bAhyAcAra se hiMsA aura viSaya se virakta nahIM ho sktaa| pUrNa satyaprajJA yukta antaHkaraNa se hI vaha unase virakta ho sakatA hai| 2010_03
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2010_03
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bIaM ajjhayaNaM logavijao dvitIya adhyayana loka-vijaya 2010_03
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 paDhamo uddeso Asatti-padaM 1. je guNe se mUlaTThANe, je mUlaTThANe se guNe / 2. iti se guNaTThI mahatA pariyAveNaM vase patte - mAyA me, piyA me, bhAyA me, bhaiNI me, bhajjA me, puttA me, dhUyA me, suhA me, sahisayaNa-saMgaMtha-saMdhyA me, vivittovagaraNa- pariyaTTaNa- bhoyaNaacchAyaNaM me, iccatthaM gaDhie loe vase patte / 3. aho ya rAo ya paritapyamANe, kAlAkAlasamuTThAI, saMjogI aTThAlobhI, Alupe sahasakkAre, viNiviTThacitte ettha satthe puNo- puNo / asaraNANupe hApuvvaM appamAda - padaM 4. appaM ca khalu AuM ihamegesiM mANavANaM, taMjahAsoya-pariNNANehiM parihAyamANehiM, cakkhu - pariNNANehiM parihAyamANehi, ghANa - pariNANehiM parihAyamANehiM, rasa- pariNANehiM parihAyamANehiM, phAsa - pariNANehiM parihAyamANehiM / 5. abhikkataM ca khalu vayaM saMpehAe / 2010_03 AyAro
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya prathama uddezaka Asakti 1. jo viSaya hai, vaha saMsAra hai; jo saMsAra hai, vaha viSaya hai| 2. isa prakAra viSayArthI puruSa mahAn paritApa se pramatta hokara vAsa karatA hai| merI mAtA, merA pitA, merA bhAI, merI bahina, merI patnI, merA putra, merI putrI, merI vadhU, merA mitra, merA svajana, mere svajana kA svajana, merA sahavAsI, mere pracura upakaraNa, parivartana (AdAna-pradAna kI sAmagrI), bhojana, vastrainameM Asakta puruSa pramatta hokara unake sAtha vAsa karatA hai|' 3. vaha rAta-dina paritapta rahatA hai, kAla yA akAla meM [arthArjana kA] prayatna karatA hai, saMyoga kA arthI hokara artha-lolupa [aura artha-lolupa hokara] cora yA luTerA ho jAtA hai| usakA citta [arthArjana meM hI] lagA rahatA hai| [arthArjana meM saMlagna puruSa] punaH-punaH zastra (saMhAraka) banatA hai| azaraNa bhAvanA aura apramAda 4. isa [saMsAra meM kucha manuSyoM kA AyuSya alpa hotA hai, jaise zrotra-prajJAna ke parihIna ho jAne para, cakSu-prajJAna ke parihIna ho jAne para, ghrANa-prajJAna ke parihIna ho jAne para, rasa-prajJAna ke parihIna ho jAne para, sparza-prajJAna ke parihIna ho jAne para, [ve alpa Ayu meM hI mara jAte haiN|] 5. avasthA [jarA kI ora jA rahI hai-yaha dekhakara [puruSa cintAgrasta ho jAtA hai| 2010_03
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 AyAro 6. tao se egayA muDhabhAvaM jaNayaMti / 7. jehiM vA saddhiM saMvasati te vA NaM egayA NiyagA taM puvviM parivayaMti, so vA te Niyage pacchA privejjaa| 8. nAlaM te tava tANAe vA, saraNAe vaa| tuma pi tesiM nAlaM tANAe vA, saraNAe vA / 9. se Na hassAe, Na kiDDAe, Na ratIe, Na vibhuusaae| 10. iccevaM samuTThie ahovihaaraae| 11. aMtaraM ca khalu imaM saMpehAe-dhIre muhuttamavi No pmaaye| 12. vayo accei jovvaNaM v| 13. jIvie iha je pmttaa| 14. se haMtA chettA bhettA luMpittA vilupittA uddavittA uttaasittaa| 15. akaDaM karissAmitti mnnnnmaanne| 16. jehiM vA saddhi saMvasati te vA NaM egayA NiyagA taM puvviM poseMti, so vA te niyage pacchA posejjaa| 17. nAlaM te tava tANAe vA, saraNAe vA / tumaMpi tesiM nAlaM tANAe vA, saraNAe vA / 2010_03
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 6. usake pazcAt ekadA ( jIvana ke utarArddha meM ) [ indriyAM] mUr3hatA utpanna kara detI haiM-- zravaNa, darzana Adi lupta ho jAte haiM / 7. vaha jinake sAtha rahatA hai, ve AtmIya jana ekadA ( vRddhAvasthA Ane para ) usake tiraskAra kI pahala karate haiN| bAda meM vaha bhI unakA tiraskAra karane laga jAtA hai | 8. [ he puruSa ! ] ve svajana tumheM trANa yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiM / tuma bhI unheM trANa yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM ho / 9. vaha [vRddha manuSya ] na hAsya-vinoda ke yogya rahatA hai, na krIr3A ke, na ratisevana ke aura na zRMgAra ke / 10. isa prakAra [vRddhAvasthA meM hone vAlI dazA ko jAnakara ] puruSa saMyama ( ahovihAra) ke lie samudyata ho jAe / " 11. isa [ prApta ] avasara kI samIkSA kara dhIra puruSa muhUrtabhara bhI pramAda na kare / 12. avasthA bIta rahI hai aura yauvana calA jA rahA hai / 13. jo isa jIvana ke prati pramatta hai, [ vaha ise nahIM samajha pA rahA hai ] / 14. [ isIlie ] vaha hanana, chedana, bhedana, corI, grAmaghAta, prANavadha aura vAsa[ ina pravRttiyoM] meM lagA rahatA hai| 15. 'maiM vaha karUMgA, jo Aja taka kisI ne nahIM kiyA' - yaha mAnate hue [ vaha hiMsA meM pravRtta hotA hai ] | 16. vaha jinake sAtha rahatA hai, ve AtmIya jana ekadA ( zaizava yA arthAbhAva meM ) unake poSaNa kI pahala karate haiN| bAda meM vaha bhI unakA poSaNa karatA hai / 17. [ aisA hone para bhI ] he puruSa ! ve tumheM trANa yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiN| tuma bhI unheM tANa yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM ho / 2010_03
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 AyAro 18. uvAiya-seseNa vA sannihi-sannicao kajjai, ihamegesiM asaMjayANaM bhoynnaae| 19. tao se egayA roga-samuppAyA samuppajjati / 20. jehiM vA saddhi saMvasati te vA NaM egayA NiyagA taM puvi pariharaMti, so vA te Niyage pacchA pariharejjA / 21. nAlaM te tava tANAe vA, saraNAe vaa| tumaMpi tesiM nAlaM tANAe vA, saraNAe vA / 22. jANittu dukkhaM patteyaM sAyaM / 23. aNabhikkaMtaM ca khalu vayaM saMpehAe / 24. khaNaM jANAhi paMDie ! 25. jAva soya-paNNANA aparihINA, jAva Netta-paNNANA aparihINA, jAva ghANa-paNNANA aparihINA, jAva jIha-paNNANA aparihINA, jAva phAsa-paNNANA aprihiinnaa| 26. iccetehiM virUvarUvehiM paNNANehiM aparihINehi Ayalai samma samaNuvAsijjAsi / -tti bemi| 2010_03
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 75 18. manuSya upabhoga ke bAda bace hue [dhana] se kucha gRhasthoM ke bhojana ke lie [dUdha, dahI Adi padArthoM kI] sannidhi aura [cInI, ghRta Adi padArthoM kA] sannicaya karatA hai| 19. usake pazcAt [artha-saMcaya hone para bhI] ekadA (bhoga kAla meM) manuSya ke zarIra meM roga ke utpAta utpanna ho jAte haiM [-vaha usakA bhoga kara hI nahIM pAtA] / 20. vaha jinake sAtha rahatA hai, ve AtmIya jana ekadA [kuSTha jaise roga ke hone para] usako chor3ane kI pahala karate haiN| bAda meM [avasara Ane para] vaha bhI unheM chor3a detA hai| 21. [priyatA kI sthiti meM aisA na hone para bhI] he puruSa ! ve tumheM vANa yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiM / tuma bhI unheM trANa yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM ho| 22. duHkha aura sukha vyakti kA apanA-apanA hotA hai-yaha jAnakara 23. avasthA [yauvana aura zakti] atikrAnta nahIM huI hai-yaha dekhakara 24. he paMDita ! tU kSaNa ko jAna / 25. jaba taka zrotra kA prajJAna pUrNa hai, jaba taka cakSu kA prajJAna pUrNa hai, jaba taka ghrANa kA prajJAna pUrNa hai, jaba taka rasanA kA prajJAna pUrNa hai, jaba taka sparza kA prajJAna pUrNa hai, 26. ina nAnA rUpa prajJAnoM ke pUrNa rahate hue puruSa Atmahita kA samyak anuzIlana kre| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 2010_03
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro bIo uddeso arati-nivvattaNa-padaM 27. araI AuTTe se mehaavii| 28. khaNaMsi mukke| 29. aNANAe puTThA vi ege Niyada'ti / 30. maMdA moheNa paauddaa| 31. "apariggahA bhavissAmo" samuThThAe, laddhe kAmehigAhaMti / 32. aNANAe muNiNo paDilehaMti / 33. ettha mohe puNo-puNo saNNA / 34. No havvAe No paaraae| 35. vimukkA hu te jaNA, je jaNA paargaaminno| aNagAra-padaM 36. lobhaM alobheNa dugaMchamANe, laddhe kAme nAbhigAhai / 37. viNaittu lobhaM nikkhamma, esa akamme jANati-pAsati / 2010_03
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 77 dvitIya uddezaka arati-nivRtti 27. jo arati (caitasika udvega) kA nivartana karatA hai, vaha medhAvI hotA hai|' 28. vaha kSaNa bhara meM [kAmanAoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| 29. anAjJA meM [vartamAna] kucha sAdhu [kAmanA se] spRSTa hokara vApasa ghara meM bhI cale jAte haiN| 30. maMdamati [manuSya] moha se atizaya rUpa meM AvRta hote haiM / 31. kucha puruSa 'hama aparigrahI hoMge'- [isa saMkalpa se] pravajita ho jAte haiM; phira prApta kAmoM kA Asevana karate haiN|' 32. anAjJA meM [vartamAna] muni [viSayoM kI ora dekhate haiN|' 33. unheM viSayoM ke prati moha ho jAtA hai aura ve punaH-punaH unake daladala meM nimagna rahate haiN| [phira adhika moha aura adhika nimajjana-yaha krama calatA rahatA hai|]" 34. ve na isa tIra para A sakate aura na usa pAra jA skte| 35. jo puruSa [viSaya-daladala ke] pAragAmI hote haiM; ve vimukta ho jAte haiM / anagAra 36. jo puruSa alobha se lobha ko parAjita kara detA hai, vaha prApta kAmoM kA sevana nahIM krtaa| 37. jo lobha ko chor3akara pravajita hotA hai, vaha akarma (dhyAnastha yA AvaraNa mukta) hokara jAnatA-dekhatA hai| 2010_03
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 78 38. paDilehAe nnaavkNkhti| 39. esa aNagAretti pavuccati / daMDa-samAdANa-padaM 40. aho ya rAo ya paritappamANe, kAlAkAlasamuTThAI, saMjogaTThI aTThAlobhI, AlaMpe sahasakkAre, viNiviTThacitte, ettha satthe punno-punno| 41. se Aya-bale, se NAi-bale, se mitta-bale, se pecca-bale, se deva bale, se rAya-bale, se cora-bale, se atihi-bale, se kivaNa-bale, se smnn-ble| 42. iccetehiM virUvarUvehiM kajjehiM daMDa-samAyANaM / 43. sapehAe bhayA kajjati / 44. pAva-mokkhotti mnnnnmaanne| 45. aduvA aasNsaae| hiMsAvivega-padaM 46. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM eehiM kajjehiM daMDa samAraMbhejjA, * NevaNNaM eehiM kajjehiM daMDaM samAraMbhAvejjA, NevaNNaM eehiM kajjehiM daMDaM samAraMbhaMtaM smnnujaannejjaa| 2010_03
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 79 38. [hitAhita kI samIkSA karane vAlA [viSayoM kI AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| 39. vaha (viSayoM ke prati niHspRha rahane vAlA) anagAra kahalAtA hai ! daNDa-prayoga 40. vaha rAta-dina paritapta rahatA hai, kAla yA akAla meM [arthArjana kA] prayatna karatA hai, saMyoga kA arthI hokara artha-lolupa [aura artha-lolupa hokara] cora yA luTerA ho jAtA hai| usakA citta [arthArjana meM hI lagA rahatA hai| [arthArjana meM saMlagna puruSa] punaH-punaH zastra (saMhAraka) banatA hai| 41. vaha zarIra-bala, jJAti-bala, mitra-bala, pAralaukika bala, deva-bala, rAja-bala, cora-bala, atithi-bala, kRpaNa-bala aura zramaNa-bala kA [saMgraha karatA hai|' 42. ina nAnAvidha kAryoM [kI sampUrti] ke lie vaha daMDa (hiMsA) kA prayoga karatA hai| 43. koI vyakti apane cintana se [hiMsA kA prayoga karatA hai] aura koI bhaya se [karatA hai| 44. koI [yajJa, bali Adi se] pApa kI mukti mAnatA huA [hiMsA kA prayoga karatA hai] / 45. athavA koI [aprApta ko pAne kI] abhilASA se [hiMsA kA prayoga karatA hiMsA-viveka 46. yaha jAnakara medhAvI puruSa ukta prayojanoM se svayaM hiMsA kA prayoga na kare, dUsaroM se usakA prayoga na karavAe aura usakA prayoga karane vAle kA anumodana na kre| 2010_03
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 aNAsatti-padaM 47. esa magge AriehiM paveie / 48. jahettha kusale govalipijjAsi / taio uddeso samatta-padaM 49. se asaI uccAgoe asaI NIyAgoe / No hINe, No airitte, No piihe| 51. tamhA paMDie No harise, No kujjhe / 52. bhUehiM jANa paDileha sAtaM / 50. iti saMkhAya ke goyAvAdI ? ke mANAvAdI ? kaMsi vA ege gijjhe ? AyAro 2010_03 tti bemi / 53. samite eyANupassI / 54. taMjahA--aMdhattaM bahirataM mUyattaM kANattaM kuMTattaM khujjattaM vaDabhattaM sAmattaM sabalattaM /
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 81 anAsakti 47. yaha (loka-vijaya kA) mArga tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA pratipAdita hai| 48. jisase kuzala puruSa ina [viSayoM meM lipta na ho| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| tRtIya uddezaka samatva 49. yaha puruSa aneka bAra ucca gotra aura aneka bAra nIca gotra kA anubhava kara cakA hai / ataH na koI hIna hai aura na koI atirikta; [isalie vaha ucca gotra kI] spRhA na kre| 50. [yaha puruSa aneka bAra ucca gotra aura nIca gotra kA anubhava kara cukA hai -] yaha jAna lene para kauna gotravAdI hogA ? kauna mAnavAdI hogA? aura kauna kisI eka sthAna meM Asakta hogA? 51. isalie paMDita puruSa [ucca gotra prApta hone para] harSita na ho aura [nIca gotra prApta hone para] kupita na ho| 52. tU jIvoM [ke karma-baMdha aura karma-vipAka] ko jAna aura unake sukha [-duHkha] ko dekh| 53. samyagdarzI puruSa isa (iSTa-aniSTa karma-vipAka) ko dekhatA hai / 54. jaise-koI aMdhA hai aura koI baharA, koI gUMgA aura koI kAnA, koI lalA hai, koI kubar3A aura koI baunA, koI kor3hI hai aura koI citkbraa| 2010_03
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 AyAro 55. sahapamAeNaM aNegarUvAo joNIo saMdhAti, virUvarUve phAse pddisNvedei| 56. se abujjhamANe hatovahate jAi-maraNaM annupriyttttmaanne| pariggaha-taddosa-padaM 57. jIviyaM puDho piyaM ihamegesi mANavANaM, khetta-vatthumamAyamANANaM / 58. ArataM virattaM maNikuMDalaM saha hiraNNeNa, itthiyAo parigijjha tattheva rttaa| 59. Na ettha tavo vA, damo vA, Niyamo vA dissti| 60. saMpuNNaM bAle jIviukAme lAlappamANe mUDhe vippariyAsuvei / 61. iNameva NAvakaMkhaMti, je jaNA dhuvcaarinno| jAtI-maraNaM pariNNAya, care saMkamaNe daDhe // 62. Natthi kAlassa nnaagmo| 63. savve pANA piyAuyA suhasAyA dukkhapaDikUlA appiyavahA . piyajIviNo jIviukAmA / 2010_03
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 55. puruSa apane hI pramAda se nAnA rUpa yoniyoM meM jAtA hai aura vividha prakAra ke AghAtoM kA anubhava karatA hai| 56. vaha (pramatta puruSa) [karma-vipAka ko nahIM jAnatA huA [vyAdhi se] hata aura [apamAna se] upahata hotA hai / [vaha mada se karma kA saMcaya kara bArabAra janma aura maraNa karatA hai| parigraha aura usake doSa 57. bhUmi aura ghara meM mamatva rakhane vAle kucha (avidyAvAn) puruSoM ko vipula [samRddhi se pUrNa] jIvana priya hotA hai| 58. ve raMga-biraMge maNi, kuNDala, hiraNya aura striyoM kA parigraha kara unameM anurakta ho jAte haiN| 59. parigrahI puruSa meM na tapa hotA hai, na zAnti aura na niyama / 60. ajJAnI puruSa [aizvarya-] pUrNa jIvana jIne kI kAmanA karatA hai / vaha bAra-bAra [sukha kI kAmanA karatA hai| [isa prakAra vaha apane dvArA kRta kAmanA kI vyathA se] mUr3ha hokara viparyAsa ko prApta hotA hai-sukha kA arthI hokara duHkha ko prApta hotA hai| 61. jo puruSa mokSa kI ora gatizIla haiM, ve isa [viparyAsapUrNa jIvana ko jIne kI icchA nahIM karate viparyAsapUrNa jIvana jIne vAle ke] janma-maraNa ko jAnakara vaha mokSa ke setu para dRr3hatApUrvaka cle| 62. mRtyu ke lie koI bhI kSaNa anavasara nahIM hai [-vaha kisI bhI kSaNa A sakatI hai| 63. saba prANiyoM ko AyuSya priya hai / ve sukha kA AsvAda karanA cAhate haiM, duHkha se ghabarAte haiM / unheM vadha apriya hai, jIvana priya hai| ve jIvita rahanA cAhate haiN| + dekheM 21151 kI paad-ttippnn| 4 milAie, 22150 / 2010_03
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 AyAro 64. savvesi jIviyaM piyaM / 65. taM parigijjha dupayaM cauppayaM abhimuMjiyANaM saMsiMciyANaM tiviheNaM jA vi se tattha mattA bhavai-appA vA bahugA vaa| 66. se tattha gaDhie ciTThai, bhoynnaae| 67. tao se egayA viparisiLaM saMbhUyaM mahovagaraNaM bhvi| 68. taM pi se egayA dAyAyA vibhayaMti, adattahAro vA se avaharati, rAyANo vA se vilupaMti, Nassati vA se, viNassati vA se, agAradAheNa vA se ddjjhi| 69. iti se parassa aTThAe kUrAI kammAiM bAle pakuvvamANe teNa dukkheNa mUDhe vippariyAsuvei / 70. muNiNA hu eyaM paveiyaM / 71. aNohaMtarA ete, no ya ohaM tritte| atIraMgamA ete, no ya tIraM gmitte| apAraMgamA ete, no ya pAraM gmitte|| 72. AyANijjaM ca AyAya, tammi ThANe Na ciTTha / - vitahaM pappakheyaNNe, tammi ThANammi ciTThai // 73. uddeso pAsagassa patthi / 2010_03
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 64. saba prANiyoM ko jIvana priya hai / 65. puruSa jIvana jIne ke hetu dvipada ( karmakara) aura catuSpada (pazu) kA parigraha kara unheM kAma meM lAtA hai / unake dvArA vaha artha kA saMvardhana karatA hai / apane, parAe yA donoM ke sammilita prayatna se usake pAsa alpa yA bahuta artha kI mAtrA ho jAtI hai / 66. vaha usa artha-rAzi meM Asakta rahatA hai aura bhoga ke lie [ usakA saMrakSaNa karatA hai ] / 85 67. vaha bhoga ke bAda bacI huI pracura artha - rAzi se mahAn upakaraNa vAlA ho jAtA hai / 68. eka samaya aisA AtA hai ki usa (arjita aura saMrakSita artha - rAzi yA upakaraNa - rAzi) se dAyAda hissA baMTA lete haiM yA cora usakA apaharaNa kara lete haiM, yA rAjA use chIna lete haiM, yA vaha naSTa - vinaSTa ho jAtI hai yA gRhadAha ke sAtha jala jAtI hai / 69. isa prakAra ajJAnI puruSa dUsare [ dAyAda Adi ke ] lie krUra karma karatA huA [ duHkha kA nirmANa karatA hai ] / vaha usa duHkha se mUr3ha hokara viparyAsa ko prApta hotA hai - sukha kA arthI hokara duHkha ko prApta hotA hai / " 70. yaha muni ( bhagavAn mahAvIra ) ne kahA hai / " 71. ye ( viparyAsa ko prApta hone vAle ) anoghaMtara haiM-saMsAra - pravAha ko tairane meM samartha nahIM haiM / ye atIraMgama haiM-tIra taka pahuMcane meM samartha nahIM haiM / ye apAraMgama haiM - pAra taka pahuMcane meM samartha nahIM haiM / 72. anAtmajJa puruSa satya ko prApta kara usa sthAna meM sthita nahIM hotA / vaha asatya ko prApta kara usa sthAna meM sthita hotA hai / 73. draSTA (satyadarzI) ke lie koI nirdeza nahIM hai / 2010_03
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 AyAro 74. bAle puNa Nihe kAmasamaNuNNe asamiyadukkhe dukkhI dukkhANameva aNupariTTa | cauttho uddeso bhoga- bhogi-dosa - padaM 75. tao se egayA roga samuppAyA samuppajjaMti / 76. jehiM vA saddhi saMvasati te vA NaM egayA NiyayA puvviM parivayaMti, sovA te yi pacchA parivajjA / 77. nAlaM te tava tANAe vA, saraNAe vA / tumaMpi tesi nAlaM tANAe vA, saraNAe vA / 78. jANittu dukkhaM patteyaM sAyaM / 79. bhogAmeva aNusoyaMti / 80. ihamegesiM mANavANaM / 81. tiviheNa jAvi se tattha mattA bhavai 82. se tattha gaDhie ciTThati, bhoyaNAe / 2010_03 -tti bemi / -appA vA bahugA vA /
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 27 74. ajJAnI puruSa snehavAna aura kAma-priya hokara duHkha kA zamana nahIM kara paataa| vaha [zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se] duHkhI banA huA duHkhoM ke Avarta meM anuparivartana karatA hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| caturtha uddezaka bhoga aura bhogI ke doSa 75. usake pazcAt [artha-saMcaya hone para bhI] ekadA (bhogakAla meM) manuSya ke zarIra meM roga ke utpAta utpanna ho jAte haiM (-vaha usakA bhoga kara hI nahIM paataa)| 76. vaha jinake sAtha rahatA hai, ve AtmIya jana ekadA usake tiraskAra kI pahala karate haiN| bAda meM vaha bhI unakA tiraskAra karane laga jAtA hai| 77. he puruSa ! ve svajana tumheM trANa yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiN| tuma bhI unheM vANa yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM ho| 78. duHkha aura sukha pratyeka vyakti kA apanA-apanA hotA hai-yaha jAnakara [manuSya indriya aura mana para vijaya prApta kare] / 76. [ajiteMdriya puruSa bhoga ke viSaya meM hI socate rahate haiN| 80. [yaha bhoga-ciMtA] una kucha manuSyoM ke hotI hai, [jo bhoga ke vipAka ko nahIM jaante| 81. apane, parAe yA donoM ke sammilita prayatna se usake pAsa alpa yA bahuta artha kI mAtrA ho jAtI hai| 82. vaha usa artha-rAzi meM Asakta rahatA hai aura bhoga ke lie usakA saMrakSaNa karatA hai| 2010_03
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 83. tato se egayA viparisiTTha saMbhUyaM mahovagaraNaM bhavati / 84. taM pi se egayA dAyAyA vibhayaMti, adattahAro vA se avaharati, rAyANo vA se vilupaMti, Nassai vA se, viNassai vA se, agAraDAheNa vA Dajjhai / 85. iti se parassa aTThAe kUrAI kammAI bAle pakuvvamANe teNa dukkheNa mUDhe vippariyAsuvei / 86. AsaM ca chaMdaM ca vigica dhIre / 87. tumaM ceva taM sallamAhaTu / 88. jeNa siyA teNa No siyaa| 86. iNameva NAvabujmaMti, je jaNA mohpaauddaa| 60. thIbhi loe pvvhie| 91. te bho vayaMti--eyAiM aaytnnaaii| 92. se dukkhAe mohAe mArAe NaragAe nnrg-tirikkhaae| 93. satataM mUDhe dhamma NAbhijANai / 94. udAhu vIre-appamAdo mhaamohe| 65. alaM kusalassa pmaaennN| ___ 2010_03
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 83. vaha bhoga ke bAda bacI huI pracura artha-rAzi se mahAn upakaraNa vAlA ho jAtA hai| 84. eka samaya aisA AtA hai ki usa (ajita aura saMrakSita artha-rAzi yA upakaraNa-rAzi) se dAyAda hissA baMTA lete haiM, yA cora usakA apaharaNa kara lete haiM, yA rAjA use chIna lete haiM, yA vaha naSTa-vinaSTa ho jAtI hai yA gRhadAha ke sAtha jala jAtI hai| 85. isa prakAra ajJAnI puruSa dUsare (dAyAda Adi) ke lie krUra karma karatA huA [duHkha kA nirmANa karatA hai|] vaha usa duHkha se mUr3ha hokara viparyAsa ko prApta hotA hai-sukha kA arthI hokara duHkha ko prApta hotA hai| 86. he dhIra! tU AzA aura svacchaMdatA ko chodd'| 87. usa (AzA aura svacchaMdatA ke) zalya kA sRjana tU ne hI kiyA hai| 88. jisase [sukha] hotA hai, usase nahIM bhI hotaa| 89. moha se atizaya AvRta manuSya ise (paudgalika sukha kI anekAntikatA ko) bhI nahIM samajha paate| 90. yaha loka striyoM ke dvArA parAjita hai| 91. he puruSa ! ve (striyoM se parAjita loga kahate haiM-) 'ye striyAM Ayatana (bhoga-sAmagrI) haiN|' 92. [bhoga kI adhInatA] usake duHkha, moha, mRtyu, naraka aura narakAnantara tiryaMca gati ke lie hotI hai| 93. satata mUr3ha manuSya dharma ko nahIM jAna paataa| 94. mahAvIra ne kahA- [sAdhaka] abrahmacarya meM pramatta na ho| 95. kuzala kopramAda se kyA prayojana ? 2010_03
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 96. saMti-maraNaM saMpehAe, bheuradhamma saMpehAe / 97. NAlaM paas| 98. alaM te eehiN| 99. eyaM pAsa muNI ! mahabbhayaM / 100. NAivAejja kNcnnN| 101. esa vIre pasaMsie, je Na Nivijjati aadaannaae| 102. Na me deti Na kuppijjA, thovaM lakSu na khise| paDisehio prinnmijjaa| 103. eyaM moNaM samaNuvAsejjAsi / -tti bemi| paMcamo uddeso AhArassa aNAsatti-padaM 104. jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM logassa kamma-samAraMbhA kajjaMti taMjahA--appaNo se puttANaM dhUyANaM suNhANaM NAtINaM dhAtINaM rAINaM dAsANaM dAsINaM kammakarANaM kammakarINaM AesAe, puDho paheNAe, sAmAsAe, paayraasaae| 2010_03
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 96. [apramAda] zAMti hai aura [pramAda] mRtyu hai-yaha dekhane vAlA [pramAda kaise kara sakatA hai ?] [zarIra] kSaNabhaMgura hai-yaha dekhane vAlA [pramAda kaise kara sakatA hai ?] 97. tU dekha ! [ye bhoga atRpti kI Aga bujhAne meM] samartha nahIM haiM / 68. phira ina [atRpti kI Aga ko bhar3akAne vAle bhogoM] se tujhe kyA lAbha ? 99. mune ! tU dekha ! yaha (bhoga) mahA bhayaMkara hai| 100. puruSa kisI ke prANoM kA atipAta na kre|" 101. vaha vIra prazaMsanIya hotA hai, jo saMyama-jIvana se khinna nahIM hotaa| 102. yaha mujhe [bhikSA] nahIM detA [-yaha socakara] usa para krodha na kre| thor3A prApta hone para nindA na kare / [gRhasvAmI] pratiSedha kare, to usI kSaNa vahAM se calA jaae| 103. muni isa jJAna kA samyak anupAlana kre| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| paMcama uddezaka AhAra kI anAsakti 104. asaMyamI puruSa apane zarIra, putra, punI, vadhU, jJAti, dhAya, rAjA, dAsa, dAsI, nokara, naukarAnI pAhune, vividha upahAra, sAyaMkAlIna bhojana aura prAta:kAlIna bhojana ke lie nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se karma-samAraMbha karate x muni kA varSa zAnI hotA hai| isalie mauna kA mahAna hai| ___ 2010_03 For Private & Personal Use only
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 93 AyAro 105. sannihi- sannicao kajjai ihamegesiM mANavANaM bhoyaNAe / 106. samuTThie aNagAre Arie AriyapaNe AriyadaMsI 'ayaM saMdhI 'ti akkhu / 107. se jAie, NAiAvae, Na samaNujANai / 108. savvAmagaMdhaM pariNNAya, NirAmagaMdhI parivvae / 106. adissamANe kaya- vikkae / se Na kiNe, Na kiNAvae, kiNataM Na samapujANa / 110. se bhikkhU kAlaNNe balaNNe mAyaNe kheyapaNe khaNayaNNe viNayaNNe samayaNNe bhAvaNNe, pariggahaM amamAyamANe, kAleNaTTAI, apaDaNe / 111. duhao chettA niyAi / 112. vatthaM paDiggahaM, kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM, uggahaM ca kaDAsaNaM / etesu caiva jAejjA / 113. laddhe AhAre aNagAre mAyaM jANejjA, se jaheyaM bhagavayA paveiyaM / 2010_03
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 105. [ve] kucha logoM ke bhojana ke lie [dUdha, dahI Adi padArthoM kI] sannidhi aura [cInI, ghRta Adi padArtho kA] sannicaya karate haiM / 106. Arya, AryaprajJa, AryadarzI aura saMyama meM tatpara anagAra yaha 'bhojana-kAla hai', yaha dekhakara [bhikSA ke lie jAe] / 107. vaha [akalpanIya padArtha kA] svayaM grahaNa na kare, dUsare se na karavAe aura karane vAle kA anumodana na kre| 108. vaha saba prakAra ke azuddha bhojana kA parityAga kara zuddhabhojI rahatA huA parivrajana kre| 109. vaha kraya aura vikraya meM vyApta na ho-svayaM kraya na kare, dUsaroM se na karavAe aura karane vAle kA anumodana na kre| 110. vaha bhikSu kAlajJa (bhikSA-kAla ko jAnanevAlA), balajJa (bhikSATana kI zakti ko jAnanevAlA), mAtrajJa (grAhya vastu kI mAtrA ko jAnanevAlA), kSetrajJa (bhikSAcaryA ke upayukta kSetra ko jAnanevAlA), kSaNajJa (avasara ko jAnanevAlA), vinayajJa (bhikSAcaryA kI AcArasaMhitA ko jAnanevAlA), samayajJa (siddhAnta ko jAnanevAlA), bhAvajJa (dAtA ke priya-apriya bhAva ko jAnanevAlA), parigraha para mamatva nahIM karane vAlA, ucita samaya para anuSThAna karane vAlA aura apratijJa (bhojana ke prati saMkalpa-rahita) ho| 111. vaha [rAga aura dveSa] donoM [baMdhanoM] ko chinna kara niyamita jIvana jItA 112. vaha vastra, pAna, kambala, pAdapoMchana, avagraha (sthAna)aura kaTAsana-[jo gRhastha ke apane lie nirmita ho], unakI hI yAcanA kare / 113. AhAra prApta hone para muni mAtrA ko jAne, bhagavAn ne jisakA nirdeza kiyA hai| 2010_03
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 AyAro 114. lAbho tti na mjjejjaa| 115. alAbho tti Na soye| 116. bahuM pi ladhuMNa Nihe / 117. pariggahAo appANaM avskkejjaa| 118. aNNahA NaM pAsae prihrejjaa| 119. esa magge AriehiM pveie| 120. jahettha kusale NovalipijjAsi tti bemi / kAma-aNAsatti-padaM 121. kAmA durtikkmaa| 122. jIviyaM duppddivhnnN| 123. kAmakAmI khalu ayaM purise| 124. se soyati jUrati tippati piDDuti paritappati / 125. AyatacakkhU loga-vipassI logassa aho bhAgaM jANai, uDDhaM bhAgaM jANai, tiriyaM bhAgaM jANai / 126. gaDhie annupriyttttmaanne| 2010_03
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 114. [iSTa vastu kA] lAbha hone para mada na kre| 115. [iSTa vastu kA] lAbha na hone para zoka na kre| 116. [vastu kA] adhika mAtrA meM lAbha hone para bhI usakA saMgraha na kre| 117. parigraha se apane-Apa ko dUra rkhe|" 118. tattvadarzI [vastuoM kA ]paribhoga anyathA kare [jaise tattva nahIM jAnane vAlA manuSya karatA hai, vaise na kare] / " 116. yaha (amUrchA kA) mArga tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA pratipAdita hai| 120. jisase kuzala puruSa isa (parigraha) meM lipta na ho| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| kAma kI anAsakti 121. kAma durladhya haiN| 122. jIvana ko bar3hAyA nahIM jA sakatA-chinna AyuSya ko sAMghA nahIM jA sktaa| 123. yaha puruSa kAma-kAmI hai-kAma-bhogoM kI kAmanA karane vAlA hai| 124 kAma-kAmI puruSa [mana kA saMkalpa pUrNa na hone para] zoka karatA hai, [kAma kI aprApti yA viyoga hone para zarIra se sUkha jAtA hai, AMsU bahAtA hai, pIr3A aura paritApa kA anubhava karatA hai| 125. dIrghadarzI puruSa lokadarzI hotA hai| vaha loka ke adhobhAga ko jAnatA hai, UrzvabhAga ko jAnatA hai aura tirache bhAga ko jAnatA hai|" 126. [kAma-bhogoM meM ] Asakta puruSa anuparivartana kara rahA hai (uttarottara kAmoM ke pIche cakkara lagA rahA hai|" 2010_03
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 127. saMdhi vidittA iha mcciehiN| 128. esa vIre pasaMsie, je baddha pddimoye| 126. jahA aMto tahA bAhiM, jahA bAhiM tahA aNto| 130. aMto aMto dehaMtarANi pAsati puDhovi svNtaaii| 131. paMDie pddilehaae| 132. se maimaM pariNNAya, mA ya hu lAlaM pccaasii| 133. mA tesu tiricchmppaannmaavaate| 134. kAsaMkase khalu ayaM purise, bahumAI, kaDeNa mUDhe puNo taM karei lobhN| 135. veraM vaDDheti appnno| 136. jamiNaM parikahijjai, imassa ceva pddivuuhnnyaae| 137. amarAyai mhaasddddhii| 2010_03
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 127. puruSa maraNadharmA manuSya ke [ zarIra kI saMdhi ko jAnakara [ kAmAsakti se mukta ho ] / 20 128. vahI vIra prazaMsita hotA hai, jo [ kAma vAsanA se ] baddha ko mukta karatA hai / 129. [ yaha zarIra ] jaisA bhItara hai, vaisA bAhara hai; jaisA bAhara hai, vaisA bhItara hai| 21/22 130. puruSa isa azuci zarIra ke bhItara se bhItara [ pahuMca kara zarIra dhAtuoM ko ] dekhatA hai aura jharate hue vividha srotoM (antaroM) ko bhI dekhatA hai / 22 131. paMDita puruSa [ kAma ke vipAka aura zarIra kI azucitA ko ] dekheM / 132. vaha matimAn puruSa [ kAma aura zarIra ke yathArtha svarUpa ko ] jAnakara aura tyAga kara lAra ko na cATevAnta bhoga kA sevana na kare / 133. vaha apane-Apa ko kAma-bhogoM ke madhya meM na phaMsAe / 134 [ kAmAsakta ] puruSa 'yaha maiMne kiyA aura yaha maiM karUMgA' - [ isa smRti aura kalpanA kI udher3abuna meM rahatA hai ] / vaha bahutoM ko ThagatA hai| vaha apane hI kRta kAryoM se mUr3ha hokara [ kAma sAmagrI pAne ko ] punaH lalacAtA hai 23 67 135. [ vaha mAyA aura lobha kA AcaraNa kara jana-jana ke sAtha ] apanA vaira bar3hAtA hai|+ 136. yaha jo maiM kahatA hUM [ ki kAmI manuSya mAyA kA AcaraNa karatA hai aura baira-virodha bar3hAtA hai, vaha ] isa [ zarIra ] kI puSTi ke lie hI [ aisA karatA hai ] / 24 137. [ kAma aura usake sAdhanabhUta artha meM ] jisakI mahAn zraddhA hotI hai, vaha amara kI bhAMti AcaraNa karatA hai / 5 + milAie - sUyagaDo, 11612,3 / x sUyagaDho 1 / 10 / 15 meM amara ke sthAna meM ajarAmara kA prayoga milatA hai / 2010_03
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 138. aTTametaM pehaae| 136. apariNNAe kNdti| tigicchA-padaM 140. se taM jANaha jamahaM bemi / 141. teicchaM paMDite pvymaanne| 142. se haMtA chettA bhettA luMpaittA vilupaittA uddvittaa| 143. akaDaM karissAmitti mnnnnmaanne| 144. jassa vi ya NaM krei| 145. alaM bAlassa saMgaNaM / 146. je vA se kArei baale| 147. Na evaM aNagArassa jAyati / -~-tti bemi| 2010_03
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 138. tU dekha, [jo arthArjana meM amara kI bhAMti AcaraNa karatA thA] vaha pIr3ita hai| 139. [artha-saMgraha kA] tyAga nahIM karane vAlA krandana karatA hai|" vyAdhi-cikitsA 140. tuma use jAno, jo maiM kahatA huuN|8|| 141. cikitsA-kuzala vaidya cikitsA meM pravRtta ho rahA hai / 28. 142. vaha [cikitsA ke lie[ aneka jIvoM kA hanana, chedana, bhedana, luMpana, viluMpana aura prANa-vadha karatA hai / 143. 'pahale kisI ne nahIM kiyA, [aisA Arogyavarddhaka yoga] maiM karUMgA'-yaha mAnatA huA [vaha jIvoM kA hanana Adi karatA hai] 128 144. vaha jisakI cikitsA karatA hai, [vaha bhI usa hiMsA meM sammilita hotA 145. usa bAla [aparipakva mati vAle muni] ko dehAsakti [yA hiMsAmaya cikitsA-prasaMga se kyA lAbha] ? 27129 / 146. jo aisI cikitsA karavAtA hai, vaha bAla hai / 28 147. anagAra aisI cikitsA nahIM kara sktaa|28 -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 2010_03
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 AyAro chaTTho uddeso pariggaha-pariccAya-padaM 148. se taM saMbujjhamANe, AyANIyaM smutttthaae| 146. tamhA pAvaM kamma, Neva kujjA na kaarve| 150. siyA se egayaraM vipparAmusai, chasu aNNayaraMsi kappati / 151. suhaTThI lAlappamANe saeNa dukkheNa mUDhe vippariyAsamaveti / 152. saeNa viSpamAeNa, puDho vayaM pakuvvati / 153. jaMsime pANA pavahiyA / paDilehAe No nnikrnnaae| 154. esa pariNNA pvucci| 155. kmmovsNtii| 156. je mamAiya-matiM jahAti, se jahAti mamAiyaM / 2010_03
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 101 SaSTha uddezaka parigraha-parityAga 148. vaha (saMyamI sAdhaka) use (parigraha ke pariNAma ko) samIcIna dRSTi se samajhakara saMyama kI sAdhanA meM sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai| 149. isalie vaha pApakarma (saMgraha) svayaM na kare aura dUsaroM se na krvaae| 150. yaha sambhava hai ki jo kisI eka avrata kA sparza karatA hai, vaha chahoM [hiMsA, asatya, asteya, abrahmacarya, parigraha aura rAtri-bhojana] meM se kisI bhI [avata] kA sparza kara sakatA hai (-sabakA karatA hai)| 151. sukha kA arthI [saMgraha meM pravRtta hotA hai] 1 [jo sukha kA arthI hotA hai, vaha] bAra-bAra [sukha kI kAmanA karatA hai| [isa prakAra vaha] apane dvArA kRta [kAmanA kI vyathA se mUr3ha hokara viparyAsa ko prApta hotA hai [ --sukha kA arthI hokara duHkha ko prApta hotA hai / 152. vaha apane ati pramAda ke kAraNa gaticakra' (janma-zRMkhalA) kA nirmANa karatA hai| 153. ye prANI jisameM vyathita hote haiM, yaha dekhakara usa (saMgraha) kA saMkalpa na kre| 154. ise (mamatva-visarjana ko) parijJA (viveka) kahA jAtA hai| 155. [yaha parijJA] karma kI upazAnti hai|" 156. jo parigraha kI buddhi kA tyAga karatA hai, vahI parigraha ko tyAga sakatA hai| lAlappamANe kI vyAkhyA cUNikAra ne isa prakAra kI hai'puNo puNo lappamANo lAlappamANo, jaM bhaNitaM suhaM patthemANo // ' gati ke artha meM vaya zabda kA prayoga aitareya brAhmaNa meM bhI milatA hai"vayaH suvarNA upasedurindra mityuttamayA priddhaati|" sAyaNAcArya ne apane bhASya meM vaya kA artha gati kiyA haiveterdhAtogatyarthasya vaya iti rUpam / (-aitareya brAhmaNa, adhyAya 12, khaNDa 8) 2010_03
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 AyAro 157. se hu diTThapahe muNI, jassa patthi mamAiyaM / 158. taM pariNNAya mehaavii| 159. vidittA logaM, vaMtA logasaNaM, se matimaM parakkamejjAsi tti bemi| praNAsattassa vavahAra-padaM 160. NArati sahate vIre, vIre No sahate rti| jamhA avimaNe vIre, tamhA vIre Na rajjati // 161. sadde ya phAse ahiyAsamANa / 162. Nivvida NaMdi iha jiiviyss| 163. muNI moNaM samAvAya, dhuNe kmm-sriirgN| 164. paMtaM lUhaM sevaMti vIrA smttdNsinno| 2010_03
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 157. jisake pAsa parigraha nahIM hai, usI muni ne patha ko dekhA hai| 158. medhAvI puruSa use (parigraha ke svarUpa ko) jAne aura usakA tyAga kre| 159. matimAn puruSa [parigraha-] loka [ke pariNAmoM ko jAnakara loka-saMjJA (arthAsakti) ko tyAga kara [saMyama meM] parAkrama kare / aisA maiM kahatA huuN| anAsakta kA vyavahAra 160. vIra puruSa [saMyama-sAdhanA meM utpanna] arati ko sahana nahIM karatA -tatkAla dhyAna ke dvArA use mana se nikAla detA hai| vaha [asaMyama meM utpanna] rati ko sahana nahIM karatA-tatkAla dhyAna ke dvArA usakA recana kara detA hai, kyoMki vaha [iSTa aura aniSTa viSayoM ke prati] vimanaska nahIM hotA-madhyastha rahatA hai| isalie vaha Asakta nahIM hotaa| 161. [anAsakta] zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza ko sahana karatA hai-una ke prati rAga-dveSapUrNa mana kA nirmANa nahIM krtaa| 162. puruSa ! tU [asaMyamI] jIvana meM hone vAle pramoda se apanA AkarSaNa haTA le| 163. muni jJAna' ko prApta kara karma-zarIra ko prakampita kre| 164. samatvadarzI vIra prAnta (nIrasa) aura rUkSa [AhAra Adi] kA sevana karate haiN| + dekhie, 2.103 kA paad-ttippnn| x vRtti kAra ne 'sammattadaMsiNo' isa pada kA mUla artha samatvadarzI aura vaikalpika artha samyaktvadarzI kiyA hai / isase pratIta hotA hai ki unake sAmane mUla pATha 'samattadaMsiNo' rahA hai| yahAM 'samatvadarzI' artha adhika saMgata hai, kyoMki samatvadarzI hI nIrasa AhAra kA samabhAva se sevana kara sakatA hai| dazavakAlika (5 / 1 / 97) ke nimnalikhita padya se isakI puSTi hotI hai tittagaM va kaDuyaM va kasAyaM aMbila va mahuraM lavaNaM vaa| eya laddhamannaTTha-pauttaM mahu-dhayaM va muMjja saMjae / / -~~gRhastha ke lie banA huA tItA (titta) yA kaTuvA, kasalA yA khaTTA, mIThA yA namakIna, jo bhI AhAra upalabdha ho use saMyamI muni madhughRta kI bhAMti khaae| ___ 2010_03
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 AyAro 165. esa oghaMtare muNI, tiNNe mutte virate, viyAhite tti bemi / 166 duvvasu muNI annaannaae| 167. tucchae gilAi vtte| 168. esa vIre psNsie| 166. accei loysNjoyN| 170. esa pAe pvucci| baMdha-mokkha-padaM 171. jaM dukkhaM paveditaM iha mANavANaM, tassa dukkhassa kusalA pariNNa mudaahrNti| 172. iti kamma pariNNAya svvso| 173. je aNaNNadaMsI, se aNaNNArAme, je aNaNNArAme, se annnnnndNsii| dhammakahA-padaM 174. jahA puNNassa katthai, tahA tucchassa ktthi| jahA tucchassa katthaI, tahA puNNassa ktthi| 175. avi ya haNe aNAdiyamANe / 2010_03
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 105 165 yaha janma-mRtyu ke pravAha ko tairane vAlA muni tIrNa, mukta aura virata kahalAtA hai / aisA maiM kahatA huuN| saMyama kI sampannatA aura vipannatA 166. AjJA kA pAlana nahIM karane vAlA muni [saMyama-dhana se] daridra hotA hai / 167. sAdhanA-zUnya puruSa [sAdhanA-patha kA] nirUpaNa karane meM glAni kA anubhava karatA hai| 168. yaha (AjJA kA pAlana karane vAlA) vIra puruSa prazaMsita hotA hai|32 166. suvasu muni loka-saMyoga (artha, parivAra aura rAga-dveSa) kA atikramaNa kara detA hai| 170. suvasu muni nAyaka (mokSa kI ora le jAne vAlA) kahalAtA hai| baMdha-mokSa 171. isa jagat meM manuSyoM ke jo duHkha haiM, ve vidita haiN| kuzala puruSa (tIrthaMkara) usa duHkha kA viveka batalAte haiM / 33 17. [duHkha-mukti ke lie] puruSa karma kA sarva prakAra se viveka kare / 173. jo ananya ko dekhatA hai, vaha ananya meM ramaNa karatA hai| jo ananya meM ramaNa karatA hai, vaha ananya ko dekhatA hai|34 dharma-kathA 174. [dharmakathI] jaise sampanna ko upadeza detA hai, vaise hI vipanta ko detA hai / jaise vipanna ko upadeza detA hai, vaise hI sampanna ko detA hai| 175. [dharma-kathA meM kisI ke siddhAnta yA iSTa vyakti kA anAdara karane para koI vyakti mAra-pITa bhI kara sakatA hai| ___ 2010_03
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 AyAro 176. etthaMpi jANa, seyaMti Natthi / 177. ke yaM purise? kaM ca Nae ? . 178. esa vIre pasaMsie, je baddhe pddimoye| 176. uDDhaM ahaM tiriyaM disAsu, se savvato svvprinncaarii| 180. Na lippaI chaNapaeNa viire| 181. se mehAvI aNugghAyaNassa kheyaNNe, je ya bNdhppmokkhmnnnnesii| 182. kusale puNa No baddhe, No mukke / 183. se jaM ca Arabhe, jaM ca NArabhe, aNAraddhaM ca nnaarbhe| 184. chaNaM chaNaM pariNNAya, logasaNNaM ca svvso| 185. uddeso pAsagassa ptthi| 186. bAle puNa Nihe kAmasamaNuNNe asamiyadukkhe dukkhI dukkhANameva AvarlDa annupriytttti| -tti bemi| 2010_03
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 107 176. tuma jAno-[dharma-kathA kI vidhi na jAnane vAle dharmakathI dvArA kI jAne vAlI] dharma-kathA meM bhI zreya nahIM hai|35 177. [dharmakathI dharma-kathA ke samaya pariSad kA viveka kare-] 'yaha puruSa kauna hai ? kisa darzana kA anuyAyI hai ?' 178. vahI vIra prazaMsita hotA hai, jo [samIcIna upadeza ke dvArA] baMdhe hue manuSyoM ko mukta karatA hai| 179. vaha UMcI dizA, nIcI dizA aura tirachI dizA-saba dizAoM meM saba ora se samagra parijJA (viveka) ke dvArA calatA hai| 180. vIra puruSa hiMsA-sthAna se lipta nahIM hotaa| 181. jo baMdha se mukta hone kI khoja karatA hai, vaha medhAvI ahiMsA ke marma ko jAna letA hai| 182. kuzala na baddha hotA hai aura na mukta hotA hai / 183. vaha (kuzala) kisI pravRtti kA AcaraNa karatA hai aura kisI kA AcaraNa nahIM karatA ; muni usake dvArA anAcIrNa pravRtti kA AcaraNa na kare / 184. puruSa pratyeka hiMsA-sthAna ko jAne aura chodd'e| usI prakAra loka-saMjJA (laukika sukha) ko saba prakAra se jAne aura chodd'e| 185. draSTA (satyadarzI) ke lie koI nirdeza nahIM hai| 186. ajJAnI puruSa snehavAn aura kAma-priya hokara duHkha kA zamana nahIM kara paataa| vaha [zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se] duHkhI banA huA duHkhoM ke Avarta meM anuparivartana karatA rahatA hai / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 2010_03
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNa sUtra - 1 1. guNa kA artha hai - indriya viSaya / vaha do prakAra kA hotA hai - iSTa aura aniSTa | iSTa guNa ke prati rAga aura aniSTa guNa ke prati dveSa hotA hai| isa prakAra guNase kaSAya bar3hatA hai aura kaSAya se saMsAra bar3hatA hai-- janma-maraNa kI paramparA bar3hatI hai / isa kAraNa kArya kI paramparA meM guNa saMsAra kA mUla AdhAra bana jAtA hai / isIlie guNa aura mUlasthAna (saMsAra) meM ekatA Aropita kI gaI hai| - sUtra - 2 2. viSayArthI manuSya meM do bAteM bar3hatI haiM-- mamatva aura pramAda / inase abhibhUta hokara hI vaha artha-lolupa banatA hai / sUtra - 5 3. sAmAnyataH manuSya kI Ayu sau varSa kI hotI hai / vaha dasa dazAoM meM vibhakta hai / cauthI dazA ( 40 varSa ) taka zarIra kI AbhA aura bala pUrNa vikasita rahate haiM / usake bAda unakI hAni zurU ho jAtI hai / pacAsa varSa kI avasthA meM cakSu tathA anya indriyoM kI zakti bhI hIna hone laga jAtI hai / sUtra - 6 4. mUr3hatA ke do artha hote haiM - indriya-hAni aura Asakti / indriya-hAni, jaise - sunAI na denA yA UMcA sunanA / Asakti --- jaise-jaise indriyoM kI zakti hIna hotI hai, vaise-vaise unake viSayoM ke prati Asakti bar3hatI jAtI hai| isa prakAra vRddha manuSya mUr3ha svabhAva vAlA bana jAtA hai / sUtra -10 5. sAmAnyatayA manuSya hiMsA aura parigraha meM vihAra karatA hai / inake binA 2010_03
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 109 jIvana nahIM cala sakatA -- aisI dhAraNA rUr3ha hotI hai / asaMyama isI dhAraNA kI pariNati hai | adhyAtma ne isa dhAraNA ke sammukha ahiMsA aura aparigraha kA siddhAnta pratipAdita kiyA aura yaha sthApita kiyA ki ahiMsA aura aparigraha ke dvArA bhI jIvana cala sakatA hai| isa sthApanA se saMyama kI niSpatti huI / vaha saMyama asaMyama jIne vAloM ke lie bahuta Azcarya kA viSaya hai / isalie adhyAtma kI bhASA meM vaha 'ahovihAra' hai / sUtra - 27 6. saMyama meM rati aura asaMyama meM arati karane se caitanya aura Ananda kA vikAsa hotA hai / saMyama meM arati aura asaMyama meM rati karane se usakA hrAsa hotA hai; isalie sAdhaka ko yaha nirdeza diyA hai ki vaha saMyama se hone vAlI arati kA nivartana kare / sUtra - 31-34 7. koI pyAsA hAthI pAnI pIne ko jhIla meM gayA / vaha daladala meM phaMsa gayA / usane jaise-jaise nikalane kA prayatna kiyA, vaise-vaise vaha usameM phaMsatA gayA / Akhira vaha mara gyaa| isI prakAra koI manuSya moha kI pyAsa bujhAne ke lie viSayoM ke jalAzaya meM gayA / vaha Asakti ke daladala meM phaMsa gayA / vaha jaise-jaise usase nikalane kA prayatna karatA hai, vaise-vaise usameM phaMsatA jAtA hai| Akhira saMyamI - jIvana se usakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / koI sAdhaka lajjA, gauraba yA paravazatA ke kAraNa veSa ko nahIM chor3atA aura viSayoM kI khoja karatA hai / vaha veSa meM gRhastha nahIM hotA aura AcaraNa meM muni nahIM hotA / sUtra--36-37 8. alobha ko lobha se jItanA - yaha pratipakSa kA siddhAnta hai / zAnti se krodha, mRdutA se mAna aura RjutA se mAyA nirasta ho jAtI hai, vaise hI alobha se lobha nirasta ho jAtA hai / jaise AhAra-parityAga jvara vAle ke lie auSadhi hai, vaise hI lobha kA parityAga asaMtoSa kI auSadhi hai - yathAhAraparityAgaH jvaratasyauSadhaM tathA / lobhasyaivaM parityAgaH asaMtoSasya bheSajam // kucha puruSa lobha sahita dIkSita hote haiM, kintu yadi ve alobha se lobha ko jItane kA prayatna karate haiM, to ve vastutaH sAdhaka hI hoNge| jo puruSa lobha-rahita hokara dIkSita hote haiM, ve dhyAna ke dvArA athavA bharata cakravartI kI bhAMti zIghra hI 2010_03
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 AyAro jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa se mukta hokara jJAtA aura draSTA bana jAte haiN| sUtra-41 9. kucha zakti ke srota hote haiN| unheM prApta kara manuSya bhoga, sukha, vijaya, artha, yaza aura dharma-ina prayojanoM kI pUrti karanA cAhatA hai| 1. Atma-bala (zarIra-bala)- zArIrika zakti kI vRddhi ke lie vaha madya aura mAMsa kA sevana karatA hai| 2. jJAti-bala-vaha ajeya hone ke lie svajana-varga kI zakti ko prApta karatA 3. mitra-bala-artha-prApti aura mAnasika tuSTi ke lie mitra-zakti kA Azraya letA hai| 4-5. pretya-bala, deva-bala-paraloka meM sukha prApti karane ke lie tathA daivI zakti kA upayoga karane ke lie pazu-bali Adi karatA hai| 6. rAja-bala-AjIvikA ke lie rAjA kI sevA karatA hai| 7. cora-bala-corI kA bhAga prApta karane ke lie coroM ke sAtha gaThabandhana karatA hai| 8-10. atithi-bala, kRpaNa-bala, zramaNa-bala-atithi, kRpaNa (vikalAMga yAcaka) aura zramaNoM ko dhana, yaza aura dharma kA arthI hokara dAna detA hai| sUtra-63 10. 'sukha priya hai aura duHkha apriya'-yahAM yaha carcA parigraha ke prakaraNa meM kI gaI hai| parigraha kA saMcaya karane vAlA apanA duHkha dUra karane aura sukha prApta karane kA prayatna karatA hai / vaha dUsaroM ke sukha kI hAni na ho, isakA dhyAna nahIM rkhtaa| vaha isa satya ko bhulA detA hai jaise mujhe sukha priya aura du:kha apriya hai, vaise hI dUsaroM ko bhI sukha priya aura duHkha apriya hai / arthArjana ke kSetra meM sAmAjika stara para zoSaNa aura anaitikatA calatI hai, vaha isI satya kI vismRti kA pariNAma hai| bhagavAn ne bAra-bAra isa satya kI yAda dilAkara vyavahAra ko Atma-tulA kI bhUmikA para pratiSThita karane kA dizA-nirdeza diyA hai| sUtra-69 11. Ama kA phala jaise Ama kahalAtA hai, vaise hI Ama kA bIja bhI Ama kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra pratikUla saMvedana jaise duHkha kahalAtA hai, vaise hI pratikUla saMvedana kA hetubhUta karma bhI duHkha kahalAtA hai| jo dArzanika kArya aura kAraNa ko pRthakpRthaka dekhate haiM, ve duHkha ke mUla ko samApta nahIM kara pAte / phalataH vaha mUla bAra-bAra 2010_03
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 111 phalita hotA hai-manuSya ko mUr3ha banAtA hai / sUtra-70 . 12. jo krUra karma karatA hai, vaha mUr3ha hotA hai aura jo mUr3ha hotA hai, vaha viparyAsa ko prApta hotA hai-yaha kArya-kAraNa kI zRMkhalA hai| sUtra--100 13. bhoga aura hiMsA eka hI rekhA ke do bindu haiN| aisA koI bhogI nahIM hai, jo bhoga kA sevana karatA hai aura usake lie hiMsA nahIM krtaa| jahAM hiMsA hai, vahAM bhoga ho bhI sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI hotaa| jahAM bhoga hai, vahAM hiMsA nizcita hai| ata: bhoga ke saMdarbha meM ahiMsA kA upadeza bahuta mUlyavAn hai| sUtra-102 14. jIvana-yApana ke lie bhojana Avazyaka hai| muni gRhastha ke ghara se use prApta karatA hai| vaha (bhojana) bhoga bhI bana sakatA hai aura tyAga bhI bana sakatA hai| rAga-dveSa-mukta bhAva se liyA huA aura kiyA huA bhojana bhI tyAga hotA hai| rAga-dveSa-yukta bhAva se liyA huA aura kiyA huA bhojana bhoga bana jAtA hai| tyAga yA saMyama kI sAdhanA karane vAlA muni bhojana lene ke avasara para krodha, niMdA Adi AvezapUrNa vyavahAra na kre| mana ko zAMta aura saMtulita rkhe| sUtra-113 15. bhojana kI mAtrA kA nizcita mApa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| usakA sambandha bhUkha se hai / na sabakI bhUkha samAna hotI hai aura na sabakI bhojana kI mAtrA / phira bhI AnupAtika dRSTi se bhagavAn ne bhojana kI mAtrA battIsa kaura batalAI aura usase kucha kama khAne kA nirdeza diyaa| sUtra-117 16. muni AhAra, vastra Adi prApta kare, usa samaya bhI vaha apane-Apa ko parigraha se bcaae| isa prApta hone vAle AhAra aura vastra ko 'maiM svayaM upabhoga karUMgA, dUsaroM ko nahIM dUMgA' yaha cintana bhI parigraha hai| 'yaha mujhe jo prApta huA hai, vaha merA nahIM hai, AcArya kA hai, saMgha kA hai'-isa cintana ke dvArA muni apane-Apa ko parigraha se bacAe / aneSaNIya AhAra, vastra Adi na lenA, eSaNIya AhAra, vastra Adi ko prApta kara unameM Asakta na honA, unakA saMgraha na karanA-yaha saba parigraha se bacane ke lie hai| 2010_03
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 AyAro dharmopakaraNa ke binA jIvana kA nirvAha nahIM hotaa| isalie usakA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai / phira bhI usakA yaha cintana banA rahanA cAhie ki naukA ke binA samudra ko pAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| samudra kA pAra pAne ke lie naukA Avazyaka haiM, kintu samudrayAnI usameM Asakta nahIM hotA, vaise hI jIvana calAne ke lie Avazyaka dharmopakaraNa meM muni ko Asakta nahIM honA caahie| sUtra-110 17. vastu kA aparibhoga aura paribhoga-ye do avasthAeM haiN| vastu kA aparibhoga eka nizcita sImA meM hI ho sakatA hai / jahAM jIvana hai, zarIra hai, vahAM vastu kA upabhoga-paribhoga karanA hI hotA hai| eka tattvadarzI manuSya bhI usakA upabhogaparibhoga karatA hai aura tattva ko nahIM jAnane vAlA bhii| kintu ina donoM ke uddezya, bhAvanA aura vidhi meM maulika antara hotA hai uddezya bhAvanA vidhi tattva ko nahIM paudgalika sukha Asakta asaMyata jAnane vAlA tattvadarzI Atmika vikAsa ke anAsakta saMyata lie zarIra-dhAraNa __ sUtra-125 18, citta ko kAma-vAsanA se mukta karane kA pahalA AlaMbana hai-loka-darzana / 1. loka kA artha hai-bhogya vastu yA viSaya / zarIra bhogya vastu hai| usake tIna bhAga haiM 1. adho bhAga-nAbhi se nIce, 2. Urdhva bhAga-nAbhi se Upara, 3. tiryag bhAga-nAbhi-sthAna / prakArAntara se usake tIna bhAga ye haiM1. adho bhAga-AMkha kA gaDDhA, gale kA gaDDhA, mukha ke bIca kA bhaag| 2. Urdhva bhAga-ghuTanA, chAtI, lalATa, ubhare hue bhaag| 3. tiryag bhAga-samatala bhaag| sAdhaka dekhe-zarIra ke agho bhAga meM srota hai, Urdhva bhAga meM srota hai aura madhya bhAga meM srota-nAbhi hai / milAie 5 / 117 / zarIra ko samagra dRSTi se dekhane kI sAdhanA-paddhati bahuta mahattvapUrNa rahI hai| prastuta sUtra meM usI zarIra-vipazyanA kA nirdeza hai / ise samajhane ke lie 'vizuddhibhagga' chaTThA pariccheda paThanIya hai| (vizuddhimagga, bhAga 1, pR0 160-175) / 2010_03
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 2. prastuta sUtra kI vyAkhyA kA dUsarA naya hai dIrghadarzI sAdhaka dekhatA hai-- loka kA adho bhAga viSaya-vAsanA meM Asakta hokara zoka Adi se pIDita hai / loka kA Urdhva bhAga bhI viSaya-vAsanA meM Asakta hokara zoka Adi se pIDita hai / loka kA madhya bhAga bhI viSaya-vAsanA meM Asakta hokara zoka Adi se pIDita hai / 113 3. prastuta sUtra kI vyAkhyA kA tIsarA naya yaha hai dIrghadarzI sAdhaka manuSya ke una bhAvoM ko jAnatA hai, jo adho gati ke hetu banate haiM; una bhAvoM ko jAnatA hai, jo Urdhva gati ke hetu banate haiM; una bhAvoM ko jAnatA hai, jo tiryag (madhya) gati ke hetu banate haiM / 4. isakI nATaka -paraka vyAkhyA bhI kI jA sakatI hai AMkhoM ko visphArita aura animeSa kara unheM kisI eka bindu para sthira karanA nATaka hai / isakI sAdhanA siddha hone para Urdhva, madhya aura adhara - ye tInoM loka jAne jA sakate haiM / ina tInoM lokoM ko jAnane ke lie ina tInoM para hI aree kiyA jA sakatA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra Urdhva loka, adho loka aura madhya loka meM dhyAna lagAkara samAdhistha ho jAte the (AyAro, 9 / 4 / 14 ) / isase dhyAna kI tIna paddhatiyAM phalita hotI haiM 1. AkAza - darzana, 2. tiryag bhitti darzana, 3. bhUgarbha-darzana / AkAza darzana ke samaya bhagavAn Urdhva loka meM vidyamAna tattvoM kA dhyAna karate the / tiryag bhitti darzana ke samaya ve madhya loka meM vidyamAna tattvoM kA dhyAna karate the| bhUgarbha-darzana ke samaya ve agholoka meM vidyamAna tattvoM kA dhyAna karate the / dhyAna-vicAra meM loka- ciMtana ko AlaMbana batAyA gayA hai| Urdhva lokavartI vastuoM kA cintana utsAha kA Alambana hai / agho lokavartI vastuoM kA cintana parAkrama kA AlaMbana hai / tiryak lokavartI vastuoM kA cintana ceSTA kA AlaMbana hai| lokabhAvanA meM bhI tInoM lokoM kA cintana kiyA jAtA hai / ( namaskAra svAdhyAya, pR0 249 ) sUtra--126 19. citta ko kAma vAsanA se mukta karane kA dUsarA AlaMbana hai--anuparivartana ke siddhAnta ko samajhanA / kAma ke Asevana se usakI icchA zAMta nahIM hotI / 2010_03
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 AyAro kAmI bAra-bAra usa kAma ke pIche daur3atA hai / kAma akAma se zAMta hotA hai| anuparivartana ke siddhAnta ko samajhane vAle vyakti meM kAma ke prati paravazatA kI anubhUti jAgRta hotI hai aura vaha eka dina usake pAza se mukta ho jAtA hai| sUtra-127 20. citta ko kAma-vAsanA se mukta karane kA tIsarA AlaMbana hai-saMghi-darzanazarIra kI saMghiyoM (jor3oM) kA svarUpa-darzana kara usake yathArtha rUpa ko samajhanA; zarIra asthiyoM kA DhAMcA-mAtra hai; use dekhakara usase virakta honA / zarIra meM eka sau assI saMdhiyAM mAnI jAtI haiN| caudaha mahAsaMdhiyAM haiM-tIna dAeM hAtha kI saMdhiyAM-kandhA, kuhanI, phuNcaa| tIna bAeM hAtha kI sNdhiyaaN| tIna dAeM paira kI saMdhiyAM-kamara, ghuTanA, gulpha / tIna bAeM paira kI sNdhiyaaN| eka gardana kI saMdhi / eka kamara kI saMdhi / milAie, vizuddhimagga, bhAga 1, pR0 165 / sUtra-126 21. isakA vaikalpika anuvAda isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai--sAdhaka jaisA antas meM vaisA bAhara meM, jaisA bAhara meM vaisA antas meM rhe| kucha dArzanika antas kI zuddhi para bala dete the aura kucha bAhara kI zuddhi para / bhagavAn ekAMgI dRSTikoNa ko svIkAra nahIM karate the| unhoMne donoM ko eka sAtha dekhA aura kahA-kevala antas kI zuddhi paryApta nahIM hai / bAharI vyavahAra bhI zuddha honA caahie| vaha antas kA pratiphala hai| kevala bAharI vyavahAra kA zuddha honA bhI paryApta nahIM hai / antas kI zuddhi binA vaha korA damana bana jAtA hai / isalie antas bhI zuddha honA caahie| antas aura bAhara donoM kI zuddhi hI dhArmika jIvana kI pUrNatA hai| sUtra--126,130 22. citta ko kAmanA se mukta karane kA cauthA Alambana hai-zarIra kI azucitA kA darzana / eka miTTI kA ghar3A azuci se bharA hai| vaha azuci jhara kara bAhara A rahI hai| vaha bhItara se apavitra hai aura bAhara se bhI apavitra ho rahA hai| yaha zarIra-ghaTa bhItara se azuci hai| isake niraMtara jharate hue srotoM se bAharI bhAga bhI azuci ho jAtA hai| yahAM rudhira hai, yahAM mAMsa hai, yahAM meda hai, yahA~ asthi hai, yahAM majjA hai, yahAM zukra hai / sAdhaka gaharAI meM paiThakara inheM dekhatA hai| _dehAntara--antara kA artha hai-vivara / sAdhaka antaroM ko dekhatA hai / vaha peTa 2010_03
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 115 ke antara (nAbhi), kAna ke antara (cheda), dAeM hAtha aura pArzva ke antara tathA bAeM hAtha aura pArzva ke antara, roma-kUpoM tathA anya antaroM ko dekhatA hai| isa antara-darzana aura vivara-darzana se use zarIra kA vAstavika rUpa jJAta ho jAtA hai| usakI kAmanA zAMta ho jAtI hai| ___bauddha bhikSu bhI ina azubha nimittoM aura AlaMbanoM kA prayoga karate the| dekheMvizuddhimagga, bhAga 1, pR0 164, 165 / sUtra-134 23 jo vyakti kiMkartavyatA (aba yaha karanA hai, aba yaha karanA hai, isa cintA) se Akula hotA hai, vaha mUr3ha kahalAtA hai| mUr3ha vyakti sukha kA arthI hone para bhI duHkha pAtA hai| vaha AkulatAvaza zayanakAla meM zayana, snAna-kAla meM snAna aura bhojana-kAla meM bhojana nahIM kara pAtA sousovaNakAle, majjaNakAle ya majjiGa lolo| jeme ca varAo, jemaNakAle na cAei / mar3ha vyakti svapnila jIvana jItA hai| vaha kAlpanika samasyAoM meM itanA ulajha jAtA hai ki vAstavika samasyAoM kI ora dhyAna hI nahIM de paataa| eka bhikhArI thaa| usane eka dina bhaisa kI rakhavAlI kii| bhaisa ke mAlika ne prasanna ho use dUdha diyaa| usane dUdha ko jamA dahI banA liyaa| dahI ke pAtra ko sira para rakha kara calA / vaha calate-calate socane lagA-'ise mathakara ghI nikaaluuNgaa| use becakara vyApAra kruuNgaa| vyApAra meM paise kamAkara byAha kruuNgaa| phira lar3akA hogaa| phira maiM bhaisa laauuNgaa| merI patnI bilaunI kregii| maiM use pAnI lAne kA khuuNgaa| vaha uThegI nahIM, taba maiM krodha meM Akara eDI ke prahAra se bilone ko phor3a DAlUMgA / dahI Dhula jaaegaa| vaha kalpanA meM itanA tanmaya ho gayA ki usane Dhale hue dahI ko sApha karane ke lie apane sira para se kapar3A khiiNcaa| sira para rakhA huA dahI-pAtra gira gyaa| usake svapnoM kI sRSTi vilIna ho gii| sUtra-136 24. kAma aura bhUkha-ye donoM maulika manovRttiyAM haiN| manuSya inakI santuSTi ke lie dUsaroM para adhikAra karanA cAhatA hai| bhautika zAstra inakI santuSTi kA upAya batalAtA hai| adhyAtmazAstra inheM sahane kI zakti ke vikAsa kA upAya batalAtA hai| eka adhyAtmazAstrI kI vANI meM usa upAya kA nirdeza isa prakAra milatA hai 'ziznovarakRte pArtha ! pRthivIM jetumicchasi / jaya ziznovaraM pArtha ! tataste pRthivI jitA // ' 2010_03
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 AyAraM 'rAjan ! kAma aura bhUkha kI santuSTi ke lie tuma pRthvI ko jItana cAhate ho| tuma kAma aura bhUkha ko hI jIta lo| pRthvI apane-Apa vijita ho jaaegii|' / bhagavAn ne kahA-'kAma aura bhUkha kI santuSTi ke lie dUsaroM para adhikAra karane vAlA vaira-virodhI kI zrRMkhalA ko bar3hAtA hai| sabake sAtha maitrI cAhane vAla aisA nahIM krtaa|' sUtra-137 25. rAjagRha meM magadhasenA nAma kI gaNikA thii| vahAM dhana nAma kA sArthavAha aayaa| vaha bahuta bar3A dhanI thaa| usake rUpa, yauvana aura dhana se AkRSTa hokara magadhasenA usake pAsa gii| vaha Aya aura vyaya kA lekhA karane meM tanmaya ho rahA thaa| usane magadhasenA ko dekhA taka nhiiN| usake ahaM ko coTa lgii| vaha bahuta udAsa ho gii| magadha-samrAT jarAsandha ne pUchA-'tuma udAsa kyoM ho ? kisake pAsa baiThane se tuma para udAsI chA gaI ?' gaNikA ne kahA-'amara ke pAsa baiThane se|' 'amara kauna ?' samrATa ne puuchaa| gaNikA ne kahA-'dhana sArthavAha / jise dhana kI hI cintA hai| use merI upasthiti kA bhI bodha nahIM huA, taba marane kA baudha kaise hotA hogA?' yaha sahI hai ki arthalolupa vyakti mRtyu ko nahIM dekhatA aura jo mRtyu ko dekhatA hai, vaha arthalolupa nahIM ho sktaa| 26. saMgraha-vRtti vAlA manuSya artha prApta na hone para AkAMkSA se krandana karatA hai aura usake naSTa hone para zoka se krandana karatA hai| sUtra-145 27. isa sUtra ke vaikalpika anuvAda isa prakAra kie jA sakate haiM (ka) yaha (cikitsA-hetu kiyA huA vadha) usa ajJAnI ke saMga (karma-baMdha) ke lie paryApta hai| (kha) ajJAnI ke saMga se kyA ? sUtra 140-147 18, muni-jIvana kI do bhUmikAeM thIM-saMghavAsI aura sNghmukt| saMghavAsI ___ 2010_03
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 117 zarIra kA pratikarma-sAra-sambhAla karate the / gaccha-mukta muni zarIra kA pratikarma nahIM karate the| ve roga utpanna hone para usakI cikitsA bhI nahIM karavAte the| yaha bhUmikA-bheda bhagavAn mahAvIra ke uttarakAla meM huA pratIta hotA hai| prArambha meM bhagavAn ne muni ke lie cikitsA kA vidhAna nahIM kiyA thaa| usake sambhAvita kAraNa do haiM-ahiMsA aura aprigrh| cikitsA meM hiMsA ke aneka prasaMga Ate haiN| vaidya cikitsA ke lie hiMsA karatA hai, usakA sUtra 142 meM spaSTa nirdeza hai| auSadhi ke prayoga se hone vAlI kRmi Adi kI hiMsA ko asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| zarIra kA mamatva bhI parigraha hai| aparigrahI ko usake prati bhI nirmamatva honA caahie| jisane zarIra aura usakA mamatva visarjita kara diyA, jo AtmA meM lIna ho gayA, vaha cikitsA kI apekSA nahIM rkhtaa| vaha zarIra meM jo ghaTita hotA hai, use hone detA hai / karma kA pratiphala mAna saha letA hai| jIvana aura mRtyu ke prati samabhAva rakhane ke kAraNa jIvana kA prayatna aura mRtyu se bacAva nahIM krtaa| isalie usake mana meM cikitsA kA saMkalpa nahIM hotaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke uttarakAla meM isa cintana-dhArA meM parivartana huaa| usa samaya sAdhanA kI do bhUmikAeM nirmita huI aura prathama bhUmikA kI sAdhanA meM usa cikitsA ko mAnyatA dI gaI, jisameM vaidya-kRta hiMsA kA prasaMga na ho| sUtra-150 29. hiMsA, asatya, asteya, abrahmacarya, parigraha aura rAtri-bhojana-ye chaha avrata haiN| kyA eka avrata kA AcaraNa karane vAlA dUsare avrata ke AcaraNa se baca sakatA hai ? kyA parigraha rakhane vAlA hiMsA se baca sakatA hai ? kyA hiMsA karane vAlA parigraha se baca sakatA hai ? ina praznoM ke uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA-mUla doSa do haiM-rAga aura dveSa / hiMsA, parigraha Adi doSa unake paryAya haiN| rAga-dveSa se prerita hokara jo puruSa parigraha kA sparza karatA hai, vaha hiMsA Adi kA bhI sparza karatA hai| chahoM avratoM kA pUrNa tyAga saMyukta hotA hai, viyukta nahIM hotA / koI muni ahiMsA kA pAlana kare aura aparigraha kA pAlana na kare yA aparigraha kA pAlana kare, ahiMsA kA pAlana na kare-aisA nahI ho sktaa| mahAvrata eka sAtha hI prApta hote haiM aura eka sAtha hI bhaMga hote haiN| pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya ke prazAnta hone para mahAvrata upalabdha hote haiM aura usake udIrNa hone para unakA bhaMga ho jAtA hai / ye eka, do yA apUrNa saMkhyA meM na upalabdha hote haiM, aura na vinaSTa / isalie parigraha ke prakaraNa meM isa siddhAnta ko isa bhASA meM prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai-parigraha kA sparza karane vAlA hiMsA Adi sabhI avatoM kA sparza karatA hai / ___ 2010_03
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 AyAro isa sUtra kI vyAkhyA kA dUsarA naya isa prakAra hai - yaha sambhava hai ki jo eka ( jIva - nikAya) kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha chaha ( jIva - nikAyoM) meM se kisI bhI ( jIva - nikAya) kI hiMsA kara sakatA hai (- - saba kI hiMsA karatA hai) / sAdhaka ke lie saba jIvoM kI hiMsA niSiddha hai / yaha sarva niSedha ahiMsA ke citta kA nirmANa karatA hai / eka jIva- nikAya kI hiMsA vihita aura anya jIvanikAyoM kI hiMsA niSiddha ho, to ahiMsA ke citta kA nirmANa nahIM ho sakatA / jo vyakti eka jIva - nikAya kI hiMsA karatA hai, usake citta meM anya jIvanikAyoM ke prati maitrI saghana nahIM ho sakatI / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke yuga meM kucha parivrAjaka yaha pratipAdita karate the- hama kevala pAnI ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, anya jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karate / kucha zramaNa nirUpita karate the--hama bhojana ke lie jIva- hiMsA karate haiM, anya prayojana ke lie jIva- hiMsA nahIM karate / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ziSya jaMgala ke mArga meM vihAra karate, taba bIca meM acitta pAnI nahIM milatA / aneka muni pyAsa se Akula ho svargavAsI ho jaate| aisI sthiti meM yaha prazna uThA ho ki kadAcit vikaTa paristhiti Ane para sacitta pAnI pI liyA jAe to kyA Apatti hai ? ina saba nirUpaNoM aura praznoM ko sAmane rakhakara bhagavAn ne yaha pratipAdita kiyA ki jisa sAdhaka ke citta meM kisI eka jIva-nikAya kI hiMsA kI bhAvanA atyakta rahatI hai, usakA sarvajIva ahiMsA ke patha meM prasthAna nahIM hotA / ataH sAdhaka kI maitrI saghana honI caahie| usake citta meM kabhI bhI kisI jIva - nikAya kI hiMsA kI bhAvanA zeSa nahIM rahanI cAhie / sUtra - 155 30. manuSya karma karatA hai / karma kA apane-Apa meM koI uddezya nahIM hai / vaha uddezya kI pUrti ke lie kiyA jAtA hai / jIvana kI kucha AvazyakatAeM haiM / karma ke dvArA unakI pUrti kI jAtI hai / AvazyakatA kI pUrti ke lie karma karanA eka bAta hai aura karma ke lie AvazyakatA khojanA dUsarI bAta hai / mana Asakti se bharA hotA hai, taba manuSya karma kI AvazyakatA utpanna karatA hai / usase samasyAoM kA vistAra hotA hai / anAsakta vyakti ke karma upazAnta ho jAte haiM, AvazyakatA-bhara bacate haiM | sAtha-sAtha karma se hone vAle karma-bandha bhI upazAnta ho jAte haiM / sUtra - 160 31. arati ko sahana na karanA -- yaha saMkalpa- zakti ( will power ) ke vikAsa kA sUtra hai| jisake prati manuSya kA AkarSaNa nahIM hotA, usake prati prayatnapUrvaka 2010_03
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loka-vijaya 119 dhyAna karane se-mAnasika dhArA ko pravAhita karane se saMkalpa-zakti vikasita hotI hai / indriyoM kA AkarSaNa viSayoM ke prati hotA hai| viSaya-virati ke prati unakA AkarSaNa nahIM hotaa| isalie kabhI-kabhI sAdhaka ke mana meM viSaya-virati ke prati arati utpanna ho jAtI hai| usa arati ko sahane vAle sAdhaka kA saMkalpa zithila ho jAtA hai| jo sAdhaka arati ko sahana nahIM karatA, viSaya-virati ke prati apane mana kI dhArA ko pravAhita karatA hai, vaha apanI saMkalpa-zakti kA vikAsa kara saMyama ko siddha kara letA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA apramAda (jAgarUkatA) aura parAkrama kI sAdhanA hai| sAdhaka ko satata apramatta aura parAkramI rahanA Avazyaka hai| sAdhanA-kAla meM yadi kisI kSaNa pramAda A jAtA hai-arati, rati kA bhAva utpanna ho jAtA hai, to sAdhaka usI kSaNa dhyAna ke dvArA usakA virecana kara detA hai| isase vaha saMskAra nahIM banatA, graMthipAta nahIM hotA / arati-rati kA recana na kiyA jAe, to usase viSayAnubandhI citta kA nirmANa ho jAtA hai| phira viSaya kI Asakti chUTa nahIM sktii| ataH sUtrakAra ne isa viSaya meM sAdhaka ko bahuta sAvadhAna rahane kA nirdeza diyA hai| sUtra-168 32. suvasu muni saMyama-dhana se sampanna sAdhanA meM sukhada vAsa karane vAlA athavA mukti-gamana ke yogya hotA hai| vaha sAdhanA-patha kA nirUpaNa karane meM glAni kA anubhava nahIM krtaa| sUtra-171 33. laukika bhASA meM apriya vedanA ko duHkha kahA jAtA hai| dharma kI bhASA meM duHkha kA hetu bhI duHkha kahalAtA hai| duHkha kA hetu karma-baMdha hai| bhagavAn ne janatA ko yaha viveka diyA-baMdha hai aura baMdha kA hetu hai / mokSa hai aura mokSa kA hetu hai| sUtra-173 34. bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kA maulika AdhAra hai apramAda-nirantara jAgarUka rahanA / apramAda kA pahalA sUtra hai-Atma-darzana / bhagavAn ne kahAAtmA se AtmA ko dekho-saMpikkhie appagamappaeNaM / ' ananya-darzana kA artha Atma-darzana hai / jo AtmA ko dekhatA hai, vaha AtmA meM ramaNa karatA hai ; jo AtmA meM ramaNa karatA hai, vaha AtmA ko dekhatA hai / darzana ke 1. dazavakAlika cUlikA, 2 / 11 / 2010_03
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 AyAro bAda ramaNa aura ramaNa ke bAda phira spaSTa darzana--yaha krama calatA rahatA hai / vAsanA aura kaSAya (krodha, abhimAna, mAyA, lobha) ye AtmA se anya haiN| AtmA ko dekhane vAlA anya meM ramaNa nahIM krtaa| AtmA ko jAnanA hI samyagjJAna hai| AtmA ko dekhanA hI samyagdarzana hai| AtmA meM ramaNa karanA hI samyagcAritra hai| yahI mukti kA mArga hai| apramAda kA dUsarA sUtra hai vartamAna meM jInA-kriyamANa kriyA se abhinna hokara jInA / vartamAna kriyA meM tanmaya hone vAlA anya kriyA ko nahIM dekhatA / jo atIta kI smRti aura bhaviSya kI kalpanA meM khoyA rahatA hai, vaha vartamAna meM nahIM raha sktaa| jo vyakti eka kriyA karatA hai aura usakA mana dUsarI kriyA meM daur3atA hai, taba vaha vartamAna ke prati jAgarUka nahIM raha paataa| jAgarUka bhAva aura tAdAtmya meM yahI ghaTita hotA hai| sUtra-176 35. bahuzruta dharmakathI vairAgyapUrNa aura dArzanika donoM prakAra kI kathA kara sakatA hai / alpazruta dharmakathI ko vairAgyapUrNa kathA karanI caahie| use dArzanika kathA (iSTa siddhAnta kA samarthana aura aniSTa siddhAnta kA nirasana) nahIM karanI caahie| vaha dArzanika kathA kA prArambha kara sakatA hai, para usakA nirvAha nahIM kara sktaa| isalie usakI dArzanika kathA zreyaskara nahIM hotii| sUtra-182 36. kuzala kA artha hai jnyaanii| dharma-kathA meM dakSa, vibhinna darzanoM ke pAragAmI, apratibaddha vihArI, kathanI aura karanI meM samAna, nidrA evaM indriyoM para vijaya pAne vAlA sAdhanA meM Ane vAle kaSToM kA pAragAmI aura deza-kAla ko samajhane vAlA muni 'kuzala' kahalAtA hai| tIrthaMkara ko bhI kuzala kahA jAtA hai| 2010_03
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taiyaM ajjhayaNaM sIosaNijjaM tRtIya adhyayana zItoSNIya 2010_03
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 AyAro paDhamo uddeso sutta-jAgara-padaM 1. suttA amuNI sayA, muNiNo sayA jaagrNti| 2. loyaMsi jANa ahiyAya dukkhaM / 3. samayaM logassa jANittA, ettha stthovre| 4. jassime sadA ya rUvA ya gaMdhA ya rasA ya phAsA ya abhisamannA gayA bhavaMti, se AyavaM nANavaM veyavaM dhammavaM baMbhavaM / 5. paNNANehiM pariyANai loyaM, muNIti vacce, dhammaviutti aMjU / 6. AvaTTasoe saMgamabhijANati / 7. sIosiNaccAI se niggaMthe arai-rai-sahe pharusiyaM No vedeti / 2010_03
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya 123 prathama uddezaka supta aura jAgRta 1. ajJAnI sadA sote haiN| jJAnI sadA jAgate haiN|' 2. tuma jAno--isa loka meM ajJAna ahita ke lie hotA hai| 3. 'saba AtmAe samAna haiM'-yaha jAnakara puruSa samUce jIva-loka kI hiMsA se uparata ho jaae| 4. jo puruSa ina-zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparzoM-ko bhalI-bhAMti jAna letA hai--unameM rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, vaha AtmabAn, jJAnavAn, vedavAn, dharmavAn aura brahmavAn hotA hai| 5. jo puruSa apanI prajJA se loka ko jAnatA hai, vaha muni' kahalAtA hai| vaha dharmavit aura Rju hotA hai| 6. [AtmavAn muni ] Asakti ko cakrAkAra srota ke rUpa meM dekhatA hai| 7. nirgrantha sardI aura garmI ko sahana karatA hai| vaha arati (saMyama meM hone vAle viSAda) aura rati (asaMyama meM hone vAle AhlAda) ko sahana karatA haiunase vicalita nahIM hotA / vaha kaSTa kA vedana nahIM krtaa| + 'ajJAna' 'duHkha' zabda kA anuvAda hai / ajJAna duHkha kA hetu hotA hai, isalie sUtrakAra ne ajJAna ke sthAna para 'duHkha' kA prayoga kiyA hai / cUNikAra ke anusAra karma du:kha kA hetu hotA hai| isalie unhoMne 'duHkha' kA artha karma kiyA hai| 'ajJAna' jJAnAvaraNa karma Adi se sambandhita hai; isalie prakaraNavaza isakA artha 'ajJAna' kiyA jA sakatA hai| + muni kA artha jJAnI hai / yaha zabda prAkRta ko jJAnArthaka 'muNa' dhAtu se niSpanna hotA hai| vRttikAra ne muni kA nirukta isa prakAra kiyA hai-manute manyate vA jagataH trikAlAvasthA muniH-jo jagat kI vaikAlika avasthA ko jAnatA hai, vaha muni hotA hai| X dharma kA artha hai-svabhAva / dravya ke svabhAva yA sAdhanA kI dRSTi se AtmA ke svabhAva ko jAnane vAlA dharmavit kahalAtA hai| 2010_03
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 8. jAgara - verovarae vIre / 6. evaM dukkhA pamokkhasi / 10. jarAmaccuvasovaNIe gare, sayayaM mUDhe dhammaM NAbhijANati / 11. pAsiya Aure pANe appamatto parivvae / 12. maMtA evaM maimaM ! pAsa / 13. AraMbhajaM dukkhamiNaM ti NaccA / 14. mAI pamAI puNarei gabbhaM / 15. uvehamANo sadda-rUvesu aMjU, mArAbhisaMkI maraNA pamuccati / 16. appamatto kAmehiM, uvarato pAvakammehiM, vIre Ayagutte je kheyaNe / 17. je pajjavajAya -satthassa kheyaNNe, se asatthassa kheyaNNe, je asatthassa kheNe, se pajjavajAya - satthassa kheyaNe 1 2010_03 AyAro
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya 125 8. jAgRta aura vaira se uparata (sabakA mitra) vyakti vIra hotA hai| 9. he vIra ! tU isa prakAra [jJAna, anAsakti, sahiSNutA, jAgRti aura maitrI ke prayoga dvArA] du:khoM se mukti pA jaaegaa| 10. janma aura mRtyu se paratantra tathA moha se satata mUr3ha banA huA manuSya dharma ko nahIM jaantaa| 11. [supta] manuSyoM ko Atura dekhakara puruSa nirantara apramatta rahe / 12 matiman ! tU mananapUrvaka ise dekha / 13. duHkha hiMsA se utpanna hai-yaha jAnakara [tU satata apramatta rahane kA abhyAsa kr| 14. mAyI aura pramAdI manuSya bAra-bAra janma letA hai| 15. zabda aura rUpa kI upekSA karane vAlA Rju (saMyamI) hotA hai| jo mRtyu se AzaMkita rahatA hai, vaha mRtyu se mukta ho jAtA hai / 16. jo kAmanAoM ke prati apramatta hai, asaMyata pravRttiyoM se uparata hai, vaha puruSa vIra aura apane-Apa meM surakSita (Atmagupta) hotA hai| [jo apane Apa meM surakSita hotA hai], vaha antas ko jAnane vAlA (kSetrajJa) hotA hai| 17. jo [viSayoM ke] vibhinna paryAyoM meM hone vAlI Asakti ke aMtas ko jAnatA hai, vaha anAsakti ke aMtas ko jAnatA hai| jo anAsakti ke aMtas ko jAnatA hai, vaha [viSayoM ke vibhinna paryAyoM meM hone vAlI Asakti ke aMtas ko jAnatA hai| x vaikalpika anuvAda-jo kAma se AzaMkita rahatA hai, vaha mRtyu se mukta ho jAtA hai| 2010_03
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 18. akammassa vavahAro na vijjai / 19. kammuNA uvAhI jAyai / 20. kammaM ca paDilehAe / 21. kammamUlaM ca jaM chaNaM / 22. paDilehiya savvaM samAyAya / 23. dohiM aMtehiM adissamANe / 24. taM pariNNAya mehAvI / 25. vidittA logaM, vaMtA logasaNNaM se maimaM parakkamejjAsi / bIo uddeso paramabodha-padaM 26. jAti ca vuDDhi ca ihajja ! pAse / 27. bhUtehi jANe paDileha sAtaM / 2010_03 AyAro --tti bebhi /
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya 127 18. karmamukta (zuddha) AtmA ke lie koI vyavahAra nahIM hotA - nAma aura gotra kA vyapadeza nahIM hotA / " 19. upAdhi karma se hotI hai / " 20. karma kA nirIkSaNa kara [ use tor3ane kA prayatna karo ] / 21. karma kA mUla hiMsA hai|x 22. puruSa karma kA nirIkSaNa kara pUrNa saMyama ko svIkAra kare / C 23. puruSa [ rAga aura dveSa - ina] do aMtoM se dUra rahe / 24. medhAvI [ rAga-dveSa ko ] jAne aura chor3e / 25. matimAn puruSa [ viSaya ] loka ko jAnakara, lokasaMjJA (viSayAsakti) ko tyAga kara [ saMyama meM ] parAkrama kare / aisA maiM kahatA hUM / dvitIya uddezaka paramabodha 26. he Arya ! tU janma aura vRddhi ko dekha / " 27. tU jIvoM [ ke karma-baMdha aura karma vipAka ] ko jAna aura unake sukha [-duHkha ] ko dekha+ 1 * isa sUtra kA vaikalpika anuvAda isa prakAra hai-hiMsA kA mUla karma hai / + isa sUtra kA vaikalpika anuvAda isa prakAra hai-tU saba prANiyoM ko [Atma-tulya ] samajha aura [ isa satya ko ] pahacAna - [ jaise tujhe ] sukha [priya aura duHkha apriya hai, vaise hI sabako sukha priya aura duHkha apriya hai / ] 2010_03
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 AyAro 28. tamhA tivijjo paramaMti NaccA, samattadaMsI Na kareti pAvaM / 26. ummaca pAsaM iha macciehi / 30. AraMbhajIvI u bhyaannpssii| 2010_03
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya 129 28. isalie trividya (tIna vidyAoM ko jAnane vAlA) parama ko jAnakara [samatvadarzI ho jAtA hai] / samatvadarzI pApa [hiMsA Adi kA AcaraNa nahIM krtaa| 29. maraNadharmA manuSyoM ke sAtha [hone vAle] pAza [premAnubaMdha] kA vimocana kr| 30. AraMbhajIvI manuSya ko bhaya kA darzana (yA anubhava) hotA rahatA hai| + cUrNikAra ne prastuta pada kI '(i)tivijja' aura 'ativijja'-ina do rUpa meM vyAkhyA kI hai-'vijjatti he vidvan ! ahavA ativijjU / ' vRttikAra ne 'ativijja' pATha kI vyAkhyA kI hai| 'tivijja' pATha ke artha kI paramparA kA vismaraNa ho jAne ke kAraNa yaha saMdhiccheda kara 'ativijja' pATha mAnA gayA hai| kintu yaha 'tivijja' pATha honA cAhie / bauddha sAhitya meM yaha pATha aura isakI arthaparamparA mUla rUpa meM surakSita hai| + parama kA artha satya yA nirvANa hai / samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra-ye bhI parama ke sAdhana hone ke kAraNa parama kahalAte haiN| + samatta (samatva) kA pAThAntara sammatta (samyaktva) hai / 'Avazyaka niyukti' meM samyaktva ko samatva kA paryAyavAcI hI batalAyA gayA hai| . 'samayA saMmatta pasattha saMti siva hia suhaM aNidaM ca / aduguMchiamagarahiraM aNavajjasime'vi egaTThA / / ' -Avazyaka niyukti, gA0 1046 (malayagirivRtti sahita, patra 575) 'sammattadaMsI' pATha mAnakara isa sUtra kA anuvAda isa prakAra hotA hai-'isalie trividya parama ko jAnakara [samyaktvadarzI ho jAtA hai] / samyaktvadarzI pApa [hiMsA Adi kA AcaraNa nahIM krtaa| 'samyaktvadarzI pApa nahIM karatA' yaha bahuta hI rahasyapUrNa sUtra hai / jo pApa ke paryAya svarUpa ko dekhatA hai, vaha pApa nahIM kara sktaa| pApa vahI karatA hai jo usake yathArtha svarUpa ko nahIM jAnatA, nahIM dekhtaa| 'jAnAmi dharma na ca me pravRttiH, jAnAmyadharma na ca me nivRttiH / ' maiM dharma ko jAnatA hUM, phira bhI usakA AcaraNa nahIM krtaa| maiM adharma ko jAnatA huuN| phira bhI usakA varjana nahIM karatA--yaha sthUlacitta kI anubhUti hai| sUkSmacitta meM hone vAlA samyaktvadarzana asamyak AcaraNa meM nahIM le jaataa| * chedana, bhedana aura mAraNa kI pravRtti kA nAma Arambha hai| Arambha parigraha ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| mahArambha aura mahAparigraha karane vAle cora Adi ke mana meM kArAvAsa,baMdha, vadha aura maraNa kA bhaya cakkara kATatA rahatA hai| 2010_03
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 AyAro 31. kAmesu giddhA NicayaM kareMti, saMsiccamANA puNareti gambhaM / 32. avi se hAsamAsajja, haMtA NaMdIti mannati / alaM bAlassa saMgaNaM, veraM vaDDhe ti appnno| 33. tamhA tivijjo paramaMti NaccA, AyaMkadaMsI Na kareti paavN| 34. aggaM ca mUlaM ca vigica dhiire| 35. palicchidiyA NaM nnikkmmdNsii| 36. esa maraNA pmucci| 37. se hu diTThapahe munnii| 38. loyaMsI paramadaMsI vivittajIvI uvasaMte, samite sahite sayA jae kAlakaMkhI privve| 36. bahuM ca khalu pAva-kammaM pagaDaM / 40. saccaMsi dhiti kumvh| 2010_03
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya 131 31. kAmoM meM Asakta manuSya saMcaya karate haiN| [saMcaya kI Asakti kA] siMcana pAkara ve bAra-bAra janma ko prApta hote haiN|" 32. Asakta manuSya hAsya-vinoda meM jIvoM kA vadha kara pramoda manAtA hai| aise hAsya-prasaMga se usa ajJAnI ko kyA lAbha ? usase vaha [prANiyoM ke sAtha] apanA vaira bar3hAtA hai|11 33. isalie trividya parama ko jAnakara [hiMsA Adi meM AtaMka dekhatA hai|] jo [hiMsA Adi meM | AtaMka dekhatA hai, vaha pApa (hiMsA Adi kA AcaraNa) nahIM krtaa| 34. he dhIra ! tU [duHkha ke] agna aura mUla kA viveka kr| 35. puruSa [saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA rAga-dveSa ko] chinna kara AtmadarzI ho jAtA hai| 36. AtmadarzI mRtyu se mukta ho jAtA hai / 37. usa AtmadarzI muni ne hI patha ko dekhA hai| 38. jo loka meM parama ko dekhatA hai, vaha vivikta jIvana jItA hai / vaha upazAnta, samyak pravRtta, [jJAna Adi se] sahita aura sadA apramatta hokara jIvana ke antima kSaNa taka parivrajana karatA hai|" 39. [isa jIva ne] atIta meM bahuta pApakarma kie haiN| 40. tU satya meM dhRti kr| + isa sUtra kA vaikalpika anuvAda isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai---yaha [hAsya-vinoda meM kiyA huA vadha] usa ajJAnI ke saMga karmabandha] ke lie paryApta hai| usase vaha apanA vaira bar3hAtA hai| + tulanA-'bhikSuo ! yaha AzA karanI cAhie ki doSa meM bhaya mAnane vAlA, doSa meM bhaya dekhane vAlA sabhI doSoM se mukta ho jaaegaa|' (-aMguttaranikAya, bhA0 1,1051) 4 satva ko dhAraNa kara, usameM Ananda kA anubhava kara. usase vicalita na ho| 2010_03
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 AyAro 41. etthovarae mehAvI savvaM pAva-kammaM jhoseti / aNegacitta-padaM 42. aNegacitte khalu ayaM purise, se keyaNaM arihae puuritte| 43. se aNNavahAe aNNapariyAvAe aNNapariggahAe, jaNavayavahAe jaNavayapariyAvAe jnnvyprigghaae| saMjamAcaraNa-padaM 44. AsevittA etamaTTha iccevege samuTThiyA, tamhA taM biiyaM no seve| 45. NissAraM pAsiya NANI, uvavAyaM cavaNaM nnccaa| aNaNNaM cara mAhaNe ! 46. se Na chaNe Na chaNAvae, chaNaMtaM nnaannujaanni| 47. Nivida NaMdi arate pyaasu| 48. aNomadaMsI Nisanne pAvehi kammehiM / 46. kohAimANaM haNiyA ya vIre, lobhassa pAse NirayaM mahaMtaM / tamhA hi vIre virate vahAo, chidejja soyaM lhubhuuy-gaamii|| 50. gaMthaM pariNAya ihajjeva vIre, soyaM pariNNAya carejja dNte| ummagga laddhaM iha mANavehi, No pANiNaM pANe samArabhejjAsi // -tti bemi| 2010_03
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya 133 41. satya meM rata rahane vAlA medhAvI sarva pApa karma kA zoSaNa kara DAlatA hai| puruSa ko anekacittatA 42. yaha puruSa aneka citta vAlA hai / vaha calanI ko bharanA cAhatA hai / 5 43. [tRSNAkula manuSya ] dUsaroM ke vadha, paritApa aura parigraha tathA janapada ke vadha, paritApa aura parigraha ke lie [pravRtti karatA hai / saMyamAcaraNa 44. kucha vyakti vadha Adi kA Asevana kara aMta meM saMyama-sAdhanA meM laga jAte haiN| isalie ve phira usa (kAma-bhoga evaM hiMsA Adi) kA Asevana nahIM krte| 45. jJAnI ! tU dekha ! [viSaya] nissAra hai| tU jAna ! janma aura mRtyu [nizcita] haiN| ataH he ahiMsaka ! tU ananya (saMyama yA mokSamArga) kA AcaraNa kr| 46. vaha (ahiMsaka) jIvoM kI hiMsA na kare, na karAe aura na usakA anumodana kre| 47. tU [ kAmabhoga ke ] Ananda se udAsIna bana / striyoM meM anurakta mata bana / 48. parama ko dekhane vAlA puruSa pApa karma kA Adara nahIM krtaa| 49. vIra puruSa kaSAya ke AdibhUta krodha aura mAna ko naSTa kare / lobha ko mahAn naraka ke rUpa meM dekhe| [lobha naraka hai ; ] isalie vAyu kI bhAMti apratibaddha vihAra karane vAlA vIra [jIva-] vadha se virata hokara srotoM (kAmanAoM) ko chinna kara ddaale| 50. iMdriyajayI vIra parigraha aura kAmanAoM ko tatkAla chor3akara vicaraNa kre| isa manuSya-janma meM hI unmajjana (saMsAra-siMdhu se nistAra) ho sakatA hai| use prApta kara muni prANiyoM ke prANoM kA samArambha na kre| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 2010_03
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 taio uddeso ajjhattha-padaM 51. saMdhi logassa jANittA / 52. Ayao bahiyA pAsa / 53. tamhA Na haMtANa vidhAyae / 54. jamiNaM aNNamaNNAvatigicchAe paDilehAe Na karei pAvaM kammaM, kiM tattha muNI kAraNaM siyA ? 55. samayaM tatthuvehAe, appANaM vippasAyae / pamAe kayAi vi 1 Ayagutte sayA vIre, jAyAmAyAe jAvae || 56. aNaNNaparamaM nANI, No AyAro 57. virAgaM rUvehiM gacchejjA, mahayA khuDDaehi vA / 58. Agata gata pariNNAya, dohiM vi aMtehi adissamANe / seNa chijjai Na bhijjai Na Dajjhai, Na hammai kaMcaNaM savvaloe // 2010_03 56. avareNa puvvaM Na saraMti ege, kimassatItaM ? kiM vAgamissaM ? bhAsaMti ege iha mANavA u, jamassatItaM AgamissaM //
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya 135 tRtIya uddezaka adhyAtma 51. muni AtmA ke svarUpa ko jAnakara [pramAda na kare] |" 52. tU bAhya-jagat ko apanI AtmA ke samAna dekha / 53. [saba jIvoM ko sukha priya aura duHkha apriya hai; ] isalie muni jIvoM kA svayaM hanana na kare aura dUsaroM se na krvaae| 54. jo paraspara eka-dUsare kI AzaMkA se yA dUsare ke dekhate hue pApa-karma nahIM karatA, kyA usa [pApa-karma nahIM karane kA kAraNa jJAnI honA hai ? 10 55. puruSa jIvana meM samatA kA AcaraNa kara AtmA ko prasanna kare / 56. jJAnI puruSa sarvocca parama satya (Atmopalabdhi) ke prati kSaNabhara bhI pramAda na kre| vaha sadA indriyajayI aura parAkramazIla rahe / parimita bhojana se jIvana-yAtrA claae| 57. puruSa kSudra yA mahAn sabhI prakAra ke rUpoM (padArthoM) ke prati vairAgya dhAraNa kre| 58. Agati aura gati (saMsAra-bhramaNa) ko jAnakara jo [rAga aura dveSa-ina] donoM aMtoM se dUra rahatA hai, vaha loka ke kisI bhI kone meM chedA nahIM jAtA, bhedA nahIM jAtA, jalAyA nahIM jAtA aura mArA nahIM jaataa|19 59. kucha puruSa bhaviSya aura atIta kI cintA nahIM karate-isakA atIta kyA thA ? isakA bhaviSya kyA hogA ? kucha manuSya kahate haiM-jo isakA atIta thA, vahI isakA bhaviSya hogaa|" 2010_03
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 AyAro 60. NAtItamaDheM Na ya AgamissaM, alaiM niyacchaMti tahAgayA u| vidhUta-kappe eyANu passI, NijjhosaittA khavage mhesii|| 61. kA araI ? ke ANaMde ? etthaMpi aggahe cre| savvaM hAsaM pariccajja, AlINa-gutto privve|| 62. purisA ! tumameva tuma mittaM, kiM bahiyA mittamicchasi ? 63. jaM jANejjA uccAlaiyaM, taM jANejjA dUrAlaiyaM / jaM jANejjA dUrAlaiyaM, taM jANejjA uccAlaiyaM // 64. purisA ! attANameva abhiNigijjha, evaM dukkhA pamokkhasi / 65. purisA ! saccameva samabhijANAhi / 66. saccassa ANAe uvaTThie se mehAvI mAraM tarati / 67. sahie dhammamAdAya, seyaM samaNupassati / 68. duhao jIviyassa, parivaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAe, jaMsi ege pamAdeti / 2010_03
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya 137 60. tathAgata atIta aura bhaviSya ke artha ko nahIM dekhte| dhutAcAra* vAlA maharSi vartamAna kA anupazyI ho (karma-zarIra) kA zoSaNa kara use kSINa kara DAlatA 61. sAdhaka ke lie kyA arati aura kyA Ananda ? vaha arati aura Ananda ke vikalpa ko grahaNa na kre| hAsya Adi saba pramAdoM ko tyAga, indriya-vijaya aura mana-vacana-kAyA kA saMvaraNa kara parivrajana kre| 62. puruSa ! tU hI merA mitra hai / phira bAhara mitra kyoM khojatA' hai ? 63. jise tuma parama tattva ke prati lagA huA jAnate ho, use [kAmanAoM se dUra lagA huA jaano| jise tuma [kAmanAoM se] dUra lagA huA jAnate ho, use tuma parama tattva ke prati lagA huA jaano| 64. puruSa ! AtmA kA hI nigraha kara / isa prakAra tU duHkha se mukta ho jaaegaa|" 65. puruSa ! tU satya kA hI anuzIlana kr| 66. jo satya kI AjJA meM upasthita hai, vaha medhAvI mRtyu [athavA kAmanAoM] ko tara jAtA hai| 67. satya kA sAdhaka dharma ko svIkAra kara zreya kA sAkSAt kara letA hai| 68. rAga aura dveSa ke adhIna hokara manuSya vartamAna jIvana ke lie tathA vaMdanA, sammAna aura pUjA ke lie [ceSTA karatA hai / kucha sAdhaka bhI unake lie pramAda karate haiN| 4 dekheM, adhyayana 6, sUtra 24 / / +kalpika anuvAda-tU hI terA mitra hai, phira bAharI mitra ko kyoM cAhatA hai ? + vaikalpika anuvAda-jise tuma parama tattva ke prati lagA huA jAnate ho, use dUra [lakSya meM] saMlagna jaano| jise tuma dUra [lakSya meM] saMlagna jAnate ho, use tuma parama tatva ke prati lagA huA jaano| vaikalpika anuvAda--manuSya ihalaukika aura pAralaukika jIvana kI vaMdanA, sammAna aura pUjA ke lie [ceSTA karatA hai] / kucha sAdhaka bhI usake lie pramAda karate haiN| 2010_03
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 AyAro 66. sahie dukkhamattAe puTTho No jhaMjhAe / 70. pAsimaM davie loyAloya-pavaMcAo muccai / --tti bemi| cauttho uddeso kasAyavirai-padaM 71. se vaMtA kohaM ca, mANaM ca, mAyaM ca, lobhaM ca / 72. eyaM pAsagassa daMsaNaM uvarayasatthassa pliyNtkrss| 73. AyANaM [NisiddhA? ] sagaDabbhi / 74. je egaM jANai, se savvaM jANai, je savvaM jANai, se egaM jaanni| 75. savvato pamattassa bhayaM, savvato appamattassa natthi bhayaM / 76. je egaM nAme, se bahuM nAme, je bahuM nAme, se ega nAme / 77. dukkhaM loyassa jaannittaa| 2010_03
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya 69. satya kA sAdhaka duHkha mAtrA se spRSTa hone para vyAkula na ho / 70. [satya ko ] dekhane vAlA vItarAga vyakti loka ke dRSTa prapaMca se mukta ho jAtA hai / - aisA maiM kahatA hUM / caturtha uddezaka kaSAya- virati 71. sAdhaka krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA vamana karane vAlA hotA hai / 72. yaha ahiMsaka aura nirAvaraNa draSTA kA darzana hai / 73. jo puruSa [ karma ke ] upAdAna [ rAga-dveSa ] ko rokatA hai, vahI apane kie hue [ karma] kA bhedana kara pAtA hai / 74. jo eka ko jAnatA hai, vaha sabako jAnatA hai / jo sabako jAnatA hai, vaha eka ko jAnatA hai / 22 75. pramatta ko saba ora se bhaya hotA hai / apramatta ko kahIM se bhI bhaya nahIM hotA / 76. jo eka ko jhukAtA hai, vaha bahutoM ko jhukAtA hai / bahutoM ko jhukAtA hai, vaha eka ko jhukAtA hai|" 77. puruSa loka ke duHkha ko jAnakara [ usake hetubhUta kaSAya kA parityAga kare ] / 23 X pAThAntara kA anuvAda isa prakAra hai 139 jo eka svabhAva vAlA hai, vaha aneka svabhAva vAlA hai / jo aneka svabhAva vAlA hai, vaha eka svabhAva vAlA hai / 2010_03
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 AyAro 78. vaMtA logassa saMjoga, jaMti vIrA mahAjANaM / pareNa paraM jaMti, nAvakhaMti jIviyaM // 76. egaM vigiMcamANe puDho vigicai, puDho vigiMcamANe ega vigici| 80. saDDhI ANAe mehaavii| 81. logaM ca ANAe abhisameccA akutobhayaM / 82. atthi satthaM pareNa paraM, Natthi asatthaM pareNa para / 83. je kohadaMsI se mANadaMsI je, mANadaMsI se maaydNsii| je mAyadaMsI se lobhadaMsI je, lobhadaMsI se pejjdNsii| je pejjadaMsI se dosadaMsI je, dosadaMsI se mohdNsii| je mohadaMsI se gabbhadaMsI je, gabbhadaMsI se jmmdNsii| je jammadaMsI se mAradaMsI je, mAradaMsI se nirayadaMsI / je nirayadaMsI se tiriyadaMsI je, tiriyadaMsI se dukkhdNsii| 84. se mehAvI abhinivaTTejjA kohaM ca, mANaM ca, mAyaM ca, lohaM ca, pejjaM ca, dosaM ca, mohaM ca, gabbhaM ca, jammaM ca, mAraM ca, naragaM ca, tiriyaM ca, dukkhaM c| 2010_03
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya .141 78. vIra sAdhaka loka ke saMyoga ko tyAga kara mahAyAna [mokSa yA mokSa mArga] ko prApta hote haiM / ve Age se Age bar3hate jAte haiN| ve [asaMyata] jIvana jInA nahIM caahte| 79. eka kA viveka karane vAlA aneka kA viveka karatA hai| ___aneka kA viveka karane vAlA eka kA viveka karatA hai / 23 80. AjJA meM zraddhA karane vAlA medhAvI hotA hai| 81. puruSa AjJA se [kaSAya loka ko jAnakara akutobhaya ho jAtA hai| -use kisI bhI dizA se bhaya nahI hotA / 82. zastra uttarottara tIkSNa hotA hai| azastra uttarottara tIkSNa nahIM hotA-vaha ekarUpa hotA hai / 24 83. jo krodhadarzI hai, vaha mAnadarzI hai / jo mAnadarzI hai, vaha mAyAdarzI hai| jo mAyAdarzI hai, vaha lobhadarzI hai| jo lobhadarzI hai, vaha preyadarzI hai| jo preyadarzI hai, vaha dveSadarzI hai| jo dveSadarzI hai, vaha mohadI hai| jo mohadarzI hai, vaha garbhadarzI hai| jo garbhadarzI hai, vaha janmadarzI hai / jo janmadarzI hai, vaha mRtyudarzI hai / jo mRtyudarzI hai, vaha naraka dI hai| jo narakadarzI hai, vaha tiryaMcadarzI hai / jo tiryacadarzI hai, vaha duHkhadarzI hai / 84. medhAvI krodha, mAna mAyA, lobha, preya, dveSa, moha, garbha, janma, mRtyu, naraka, tiryaMca aura duHkha ko chinna kre| 2010_03
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 85. eyaM pAsagassa daMsaNaM uvarayasatthassa paliyaMtakarassa / 86. AyANaM NisiddhA sagaDabbhi / 87. kimatthi uvAhI pAsagassa Na vijjai ? Natthi / 2010_03 AyAro tti bemi /
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya 85. yaha ahiMsaka aura nirAvaraNa draSTA kA darzana hai / 86. jo puruSa [ karma ke] upAdAna ( rAga-dveSa ) ko rokatA hai, vahI apane kie hue [karma ] kA bhedana kara pAtA hai / 87. kyA satyadraSTA ke koI upAdhi hotI hai yA nahIM hotI ? nahIM hotI / 2010_03 143 - aisA maiM kahatA hUM /
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNa sUtra-1 1. manuSya tIna prakAra ke hote haiM : supta, supta-jAgRta aura jAgRta / ye avasthAeM zarIra kI bhAMti caitanya meM bhI ghaTita hotI haiN| unakA AdhAra caitanya-vikAsa kA tAratamya hai : caitanya-vikAsa saMyama kA zUnya bindu saMyama kA madhya bindu saMyama kA carama bindu supti supti-jAgRti jAgati adhyAtma kI bhASA meM asaMyamI ajJAnI aura saMyamI jJAnI kahalAtA hai| sUtra-4 2. cUNi ke anusAra isa sUtra kA anuvAda isa prakAra hotA hai- jo puruSa ina-zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparzoM ko bhalI-bhAMti jAna letA hai-unameM rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, vaha Atmavit, jJAnavit, vedavit, dharmavit aura brahmavit hotA hai| zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza kI Asakti AtmA kI upalabdhi meM bAdhaka banatI hai / inameM Asakta manuSya anAtmavAn aura anAsakta AtmavAn kahalAtA hai| jise AtmA upalabdha hotA hai, use jJAna, zAstra, dharma aura AcAra-saba kucha upalabdha ho jAtA hai| jo AtmA ko jAna letA hai, vaha jJAna, zAstra, dharma aura AcAra-saba kucha jAna letA hai| sUtra-7 3. kaSTa hara vyakti ke jIvana meM AtA hai| ahiMsA aura aparigraha kA jIvana jIne vAle nirgrantha ke jIvana meM prAkRtika kaSTa adhika Ate haiN| __ ajJAnI manuSya kaSTa kA vedana karatA hai / jJAnI manuSya kaSTa ko jAnatA 2010_03
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya 145 hai, usakA vedana nahIM krtaa| vaha titikSA ko vikasita kara letA hai, isalie vaha apane jJAna ko kaSTa ke sAtha nahIM jodd'taa| sUtra-11 4. svapna aura jAgaraNa sApekSa haiM / manuSya bAhara meM jAgatA hai, taba bhItara meM sotA hai / vaha bhItara meM jAgatA hai, taba bAhara meM sotA hai| bAhara meM jAgane vAlA caitanya ko vismRta kara detA hai, isalie vaha pramatta ho jAtA hai| pramAda kA artha hai-vismRti| bhItara meM jAgane vAle ko caitanya kI smRti rahatI hai, isalie vaha apramatta rahatA hai| apramAda kA artha hai-smRti / smRti jAgarUkatA hai aura vismRti svapna hai| sUtra-18-19 5. zarIra, AkRti, varNa, nAma, gotra, sukha-duHkha kA anubhava, vividha yoniyoM meM janma-ye saba AtmA ko vibhakta karate haiM / isa vibhAjana kA hetu karma hai| karmabaddha AtmA nAnA prakAra ke vyavahAroM (vibhAjanoM) aura upAdhiyoM se yukta hotI hai| karmamukta AtmA ke na koI vyavahAra hotA aura na koI upAdhi / sUtra-23 6. rAgI rAga se dRzyamAna hotA hai, dveSI dveSa se dRzyamAna hotA hai, kintu vItarAga rAga aura dveSa donoM se dRzyamAna nahIM hotaa| sUtra-26 7. janma ko dekhanA janma kI zRMkhalA ko dekhanA hai| jo mana kI gaharAiyoM meM utara kara janma ko dekhatA hai, vaha dekhate-dekhate jAti-smRti ko prApta ho jAtA hai, atIta ke aneka janmoM ko dekha letA hai| jaise dasa-bIsa varSa pUrva kI ghaTanA hamArI smati meM utara AtI hai, vaise hI pUrva-janma bhI hamArI smRti meM honA caahie| kintu aisA nahIM hotaa| usakA kAraNa saMmUr3hatA hai| janma aura maraNa ke samaya hone vAle duHkha se saMmUr3ha bane hue vyakti ko pUrva-janma kI smRti nahIM ho sakatI jAtamANassa jaM dukkhaM, maramANassa jNtunno| teNa dukkheNa saMmUDho, jAti Na sarati appnno|| janma ko dekhane se, usa para dhyAna kendrita karane se saMmUr3hatA dUra ho jAtI hai aura parva-janma kI smati ho AtI hai| 2010_03
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 AyAro sUtra-27 8. cUrNikAra ke zabdoM meM isa sUtra kA pratipAdya yaha hai ki tU kisI kA apriya mata kr| sUtra-28 6. pUrvajanma kI smRti, prANI-jagat ko jAnane aura unake sukha-duHkha kA paryAlocana karane kI vidyA ko jAnane vAlA trividya hotA hai| bauddha paramparA ke anusAra tivijja kA artha isa prakAra hai-'tIna vidyAeM(1) pUrva janmoM ko jAnane kA jJAna, (2) mRtyu tathA janma ko jAnane kA jJAna (3) tathA citta-maloM ke kSaya kA jJAna / ' karma ke do bIja haiM-rAga aura dveSa / ye hI donoM viSamatA ke bIja haiN| rAga se rakta aura dveSa se dviSTa manuSya na apane bhAvoM ko dekhatA hai aura na saba jIvoM kI AMtarika samatA ko dekhatA hai| jo samatA ko nahIM dekhatA, vaha kisI ke prati rakta hokara pApa karatA hai, to kisI ke prati dviSTa hokara pApa karatA hai| samatvadarzI na kisI ke prati rakta hotA aura na kisI ke prati dviSTa hotA; isalie vaha pApa nahIM krtaa| sUtra-31 10. puruSArtha-catuSTayI meM kAma sAdhya hai aura artha sAdhana / prastuta sUtra meM yahI tathya pratipAdita huA hai ki kAma kI Asakti hI manuSya ko artha-saMgraha ke lie prerita karatI hai| sUtra-32 11. kucha vyakti jIvoM ko mArakara pramoda manAte haiN| kucha asatya bola kara pramoda manAte haiN| isI prakAra kucha vyakti corI, abrahmacarya aura saMgraha kara pramoda manAte haiN| ye sabhI apanA vaira bar3hAte haiN| sUtra-34 12. kucha dArzanika pariNAmavAdI (agravAdI) hote haiM / ve samasyA ke mUla ko nahIM pkdd'te| ubharI huI samasyA ko sulajhAne kA prayatna karate haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra mUlavAdI the| ve pariNAma kI apekSA samasyA ke mUla para adhika dhyAna dete the| bhagavAn ke anusAra duHkha kI samasyA kA mUla bIja moha hai| zeSa saba usake patra-puSpa haiN| 2010_03
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya 147 sUtra-35 13. AtmA hai, phira bhI vaha dRSTa nahIM hai / usake darzana meM bAdhaka tattva do haiMrAga aura dveSa / ye AtmA para karma kA saghana AvaraNa DAlate rahate haiM; isalie usakA darzana nahIM hotaa| rAga-dveSa ke chinna ho jAne para AtmA niSkarma ho jAtA hai| niSkarma hote hI vaha dRSTa ho jAtA hai| niSkarmadarzI ke cAra artha kiye jA sakate haiM--(1) AtmadarzI, (2) mokSadarzI, (3) sarvadarzI, (4) akriyaadii| mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kA mUla AdhAra hai-akriyA / sat vahI hotA hai, jisameM kriyA hotI hai / AtmA kI svAbhAvika kriyA hai-caitanya kA vyaapaar| usase bhinna kriyA hotI hai, vaha svAbhAvika nahIM hotii| asvAbhAvika kriyA kA nirodha hI AtmA kI svAbhAvika kriyA ke parivartana kA rahasya hai| svAbhAvika kriyA ke kSaNa meM rAga-dveSa kI kriyA avaruddha ho jAtI hai / dekheM, 4 / 50 / sUtra-38 14. bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dIkSA kI avadhi jIvanaparyaMta btlaaii| jo vyakti sahI artha meM saMyama-dIkSA kI sAdhanA kara letA hai, usakA phira asaMyama-jIvana meM lauTanA saMbhava nahIM hotA; isalie yaha avadhi Aropita nahIM, kintu svAbhAvika hai / sUtra-42 15. sUtrakAra ne tRSNA kI tulanA calanI se kI hai / tRSNA calanI kI bhAMti durbhara hai| cUrNikAra ne eka zloka uddhRta kiyA hai na zayAno jayennidrAM, na bhuMjAno jayet kSudhAm / na kAmamAnaH kAmAnAM, lAbheneha prazAmyati // zayana se nIMda para, bhojana se bhUkha para aura lAbha se kAmanA para vijaya nahIM pAI jaatii| sUtra-51 16. caitanya AtmA kA svarUpa hai| usakA anubhava apramAda hai| caitanya kI vismRti hae binA pramAda nahIM ho sktaa|| kArAgRha kI dIvAra meM hue chidra ko jAnakara baMdI ke lie pramAda karanA jaise zreya nahIM hotA, vaise hI moha ke kArAgRha kI dIvAra ke chidra ko jAnakara sAdhaka ke lie pramAda karanA zreya nahIM hai| sUtra-54 17. pApa- karma nahIM karane kI preraNA adhyAtmajJAna hai| adhyAtmajJAnI jaise dUsaroM 2010_03
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 AyAro ke pratyakSa meM pApa nahIM karatA, vase hI parokSa meM bhI pApa nahIM karatA / ____ jo vyAvahArika buddhi vAlA hotA hai, vaha dUsaroM ke pratyakSa meM pApa nahIM karatA, kintu parokSa meM pApa karatA hai| ziSya ne pUchA--gurudeva ! jo vyakti dUsaroM ke bhaya, AzaMkA yA lajjA se prerita ho pApa nahIM karatA, kyA yaha AdhyAtmika tyAga hai ? guru ne kahA-yaha AdhyAtmika tyAga nahIM hai / jisake aMta:karaNa meM pApa-karma chor3ane kI preraNA nahIM hai, vaha nizcaya naya meM jJAnI nahIM hai / jo dUsaroM ke bhaya se pApa-karma nahIM karatA, vaha vyavahAra naya meM jJAnI hai| sUtra--55 18. dUsaroM ke pratyakSa meM pApa-karma na karanA vaise hI parokSa meM na karanA samatA hai| jo sAdhaka pratyakSa va parokSa donoM meM eka jaisA AcaraNa karatA hai, usI kA citta prasanna (nirmala) raha sakatA hai| chipa-chipa kara pApa karane vAle kA citta prasanna nahIM rhtaa| vaha malina ho jAtA hai / sUtra-58 yasta hastau ca pAdau ca, jihvAgraM ca susaMyatam / indriyANi ca guptAni, rAjA tasya karoti kim ? jisakA hAtha, paira aura jihvAgra saMyata hotA hai aura indriyAM vijita hotI haiM usakA rAjA kyA bigAr3egA ? sUtra-59-60 20. inakI vyAkhyA dArzanika aura sAdhanA donoM nayoM se kI gaI hai| dArzanika naya se vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai kucha dArzanika bhaviSya ke sAtha atIta kI smRti nahIM karate / ve atIta aura bhaviSya meM kArya-kAraNa-bhAva nahIM mAnate ki jIva kA atIta kyA thA aura bhaviSya kyA hogaa| kucha dArzanika kahate haiM-isa jIva kA jo atIta thA, vahI bhaviSya hogaa| tathAgata atIta aura AgAmI artha ko svIkAra nahIM krte| maharSi ina saba matoM kI anupazyanA (paryAlocanA) kara dhutAcAra ke Asevana dvArA karma-zarIra kA zoSaNa kara use kSINa kara DAlatA hai| sAdhanA-naya kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai kucha sAdhaka atIta ke bhogoM kI smRti aura bhaviSya ke bhogoM kI abhilASA nahIM krte| kucha sAdhaka kahate haiM-- atIta bhoga se tRpta nahIM huA; isase anumAna 2010_03
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zItoSNIya kiyA jAtA hai ki bhaviSya bhI bhoga se tRpta nahIM hogA / atIta ke bhogoM kI smRti aura bhaviSya ke bhogoM kI abhilASA se rAga, dveSa aura moha utpanna hote haiM / isalie tathAgata ( vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA karane vAle) atIta aura bhaviSya ke artha ko nahIM dekhate - rAga-dveSAtmaka citta-paryAya kA nirmANa nahIM karate / jisakA AcAra rAga, dveSa aura moha ko zAnta yA kSINa karane vAlA hotA hai vaha vidhUta kalpa kahalAtA hai / vaha tathAgata vidhUta-kalpa 'eyANupassI' hotA hai / - 1. etadanupazyI -- vartamAna meM ghaTita hone vAle yathArtha ko dekhane vAlA / 2. ekAnupazyI -- apanI AtmA ko akelA dekhane vAlA / 3. ejAnupazyI -- dhutAcAra ke dvArA hone vAle prakampanoM yA parivartanoM ko dekhane vAlA / vaha rAga aura dveSa se mukta rahakara karma zarIra ko kSINa karatA hai / sUtra - 64 21. AtmA zabda kA prayoga caitanya-piNDa, mana aura zarIra ke artha meM hotA hai / abhinigraha kA artha hai - samIpa jAkara pakar3anA / jo vyakti mana ke samIpa jAkara use pakar3a letA hai, use jAna letA hai, vaha saba duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / nikaTatA se jAna lenA hI vAstava meM pakar3anA hai / niyantraNa karane se pratikriyA paidA hotI hai / usase nigraha nahIM hotA / dharma ke kSetra meM yathArtha ko jAna lenA hI nigraha hai / 149 sUtra -74 22. dravya ke traikAlika paryAyoM ko jAnane vAle vyakti kA jJAna itanA vikasita hotA hai ki usameM saba dravyoM ko jAnane kI kSamatA hotI hai / jisameM saba dravyoM ko jAnane kI kSamatA hotI hai, vahI vAstava meM eka dravya ko jAna sakatA hai / dravya ke paryAya do prakAra ke hote haiM--svaparyAya aura paraparyAya | svaparyAya aura paraparyAya - ina donoM ko jAne binA eka dravya ko bhI pUrNataH nahIM jAnA jA sakatA | svaparyAya aura paraparyAya-ina donoM paryAyoM se eka dravya ko jAnane kA artha saba dravyoM ko jAnanA hai / isakA AdhyAtmika tAtparya isa bhASA meM vyakta kiyA jA sakatA haijo AtmA ko jAnatA hai, vaha sabako jAnatA hai, jo sabako jAnatA hai, vahI AtmA ko jAnatA hai / sUtra - 76, 79 23. ina donoM sUtroM kI vyAkhyA aneka nayoM se kI jA sakatI hai / 2010_03
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 sUtra - 82 24. dveSa, ghRNA, krodha - ye zastra haiM / maitrI, kSamA - ye azastra haiM / zastra meM viSamatA hotI hai / viSamatA arthAt apakarSa aura utkarSa / ataH koI manuSya 'a' ke prati maMda dveSa karatA hai / 'ba' ke prati tIvra dveSa karatA hai / 'ka' ke prati tIvratara dveSa karatA hai / 'kha' ke prati tIvratama dveSa karatA hai / isa prakAra zastra maMda, tIvra, tIvratara aura tIvratama hotA hai / azastra meM samatA hotI hai / samabhAva ekarUpa hotA hai / vaha 'a' ke prati maMda aura 'ba' ke prati tIvra nahIM ho sakatA / --- hiMsA zastra se hI nahIM hotI / vaha svayaM zastra hai / hiMsA kA artha hai - asaMyama / jisakI indriyAM aura mana asaMyata hote haiM, vaha prANImAtra ke lie zastra hotA hai / ahiMsA azastra hai / prANimAtra ke prati saMyama honA ahiMsA hai / jisakI indriyAM aura mana saMyata hote haiM, vaha prANImAtra ke lie azastra hotA hai / 2010_03 AyAro
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cautthaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM caturtha adhyayana samyaktva 2010_03
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 AyAro paDhamo uddeso sammAvAe ahiMsA-padaM 1. se bemije aIyA, je ya paDuppannA, je ya AgamessA arahaMtA bhagavaMto te savve evamAikkhaMti, evaM bhAsaMti, evaM paNNaveti, evaM parUvaMti-savve pANA savve bhUtA savve jIvA savve sattANa haMtavvA, Na ajjAveyavvA, Na parighetavvA, Na paritAveyavvA, Na uddveyvvaa| 2. esa dhamme suddhe Niie sAsae samicca loyaM kheyaNNehiM pveie| 3. taM jahA--uTThiesu vA, aNuTThiesu vA / uvaTThiesu vA, aNuvaTThiesu vA / uvarayadaMDesu vA, aNuvarayadaMDesu vA / sovahiesu vA, aNovahiesu vaa| saMjogaraesu vA, asaMjogaraesu vaa| 4. taccaM ceyaM tahA ceyaM, assi ceyaM pvucci| 5. taM Aiittu Na Nihe Na Nikkhive, jANittu dhammaM jahA thaa| 6. diThehi NivveyaM gcchejjaa| ___ 2010_03
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktva 153 prathama uddezaka samyagvAda : ahiMsA-sUtra 1. maiM kahatA hUM jo arhat bhagavAn atIta meM hue haiM, vartamAna meM haiM aura bhaviSya meM hoMge-ve saba aisA AkhyAna karate haiM, aisA bhASaNa karate haiM, aisA prajJApana karate haiM aura aisA prarUpaNa karate haiMkisI bhI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva kA hanana nahIM karanA cAhie; una para zAsana nahIM karanA caahie| unheM dAsa nahIM banAnA cAhie; unheM paritApa nahIM denA cAhie; unakA prANa-viyojana nahIM karanA caahie| 2. yaha [ahiMsA-] dharma zuddha, nitya aura zAzvata hai| AtmajJa arhatoM ne jIva-] loka ko jAnakara isakA pratipAdana kiyA / 3. [arhatoM ne ahiMsA-dharma kA una sabake lie pratipAdana kiyA hai-] jo usakI ArAdhanA ke lie uThe haiM yA nahIM uThe haiM; jo upasthita haiM yA upasthita nahIM haiM; jo daNDa se uparata haiM yA anuparata haiM; jo parigrahI haiM yA parigrahI nahIM haiM; jo saMyoga meM rata haiM yA saMyoga meM rata nahIM haiN| 4. yaha (ahiMsA-dharma) tattva hai / yaha tathya hai / yaha isa (arhat-pravacana) meM samyam nirUpita haiN| 5. puruSa usa [ahiMsA-mahAvata] ko svIkAra kara usameM chalanA na kare aura na use chodd'e| dharma kA jaisA svarUpa hai, vaisA jAnakara [AjIvana usakA pAlana kre| 6. vaha viSayoM ke prati virakta rhe| ___ 2010_03
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 AyAro 7. No logassesaNaM cre| 8. jassa Nasthi imA NAI, aNNA tassa kao siyA ? 6. dilR suyaM mayaM viNNAyaM, jameyaM parikahijjai / 10. samemANA palemANA, puNo-puNo jAti pakappeMti / 11. aho ya rAo ya jayamANe, vIre sayA aagypnnnnaanne| pamatte bahiyA pAsa, appamatte sayA parakkamejjAsi / -tti bemi| bIo uddeso sammAnANe ahiMsAparikkhA-padaM 12. je AsavA te parissavA, je parissavA te AsavA, je aNAsavA te aparissavA, je aparissavA te aNAsavAee pae saMbujjhamANe, loyaM ca ANAe abhisameccA puDho paveiyaM / 13. AghAi NANI iha mANavANaM saMsArapaDivannANaM saMbujjhamANANaM vinnnnaannpttaannN| 2010_03
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktvaM 155 7. vaha lokaiSaNA na kre| 8. jise isa [ahiMsA-dharma] kA jJAna nahIM hai, use anya (tattvoM) kA jJAna kahAM se hogA? 9. yaha [ahiMsA-dharma] jo kahA jA rahA hai, vaha dRSTa, zruta, mata aura vijJAta hai|' 10. hiMsA meM jAne vAle aura lIna rahane vAle manuSya bAra-bAra janma lete haiM / 11. dina-rAta yatna karane vAle ! sadA labdhaprajJa sAdhaka ! tU dekha jo pramatta haiM, [ve dharma se] bAhara haiM / isalie tU apramatta hokara sadA parAkrama kr| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| dvitIya uddezaka samyagjJAna : ahiMsA-siddhAnta kI parIkSA 12. jo Asrava haiM-karma kA baMdha karate haiM, ve hI parisrava haiM-karma kA mokSa karate haiN| jo parisrava haiM-karma kA mokSa karate haiM, ve hI Asrava haiM-karma kA baMdha karate haiN| jo anAsrava haiM-karma kA baMdha nahIM karate, ve hI aparisrava haiM-karma kA mokSa nahIM karate / jo aparisrava haiM-karma kA mokSa nahIM karate, ve hI anAsrava haiM-karma kA baMdha nahIM karateina padoM (bhaMgoM) ko samajhane vAlA vistAra se pratipAdita [jIva] loka ko AjJA se jAnakara [Asrava na kare] / ' 13. jo saMsAra-sthita (parokSadarzI) haiM, sambodhi pAne ko unmukha haiM, medhAvI haiM, una manuSyoM ko jJAnI dharma kA bodha dete haiN| 2010_03
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 AyAro 14. aTTA vi saMtA aduvA pmttaa| 15. ahAsaccamiNaM ti bemi| 16. nANAgamo maccu muhassa asthi, icchApaNIyA vNkaannikeyaa| kAlaggahIA Nicae NiviTThA, puDho-puDho jAiM pakappayaMti / 17. ihamegesiM tattha-tattha saMthavo bhvti| ahovavAie phAse paDisaMvedayaMti / 18. ciTTha kUrehi kammehi, ciTTha pariciTThati / __ aciTTha kUrehi kammehi, No ciTTha pariciTThati / 16. ege vayaMti aduvA vi NANI ? NANI vayaMti aduvA vi ege? 2010_03
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktva 157 14. Artta (abhAvagrasta) manuSya bhI [dharma ko svIkAra nahIM karate aura pramatta (vilAsI) manuSya bhii| 15. yaha vAstavika satya hai-aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 16. mauta kA muMha nAnA mArgoM se dikha jAtA hai| phira bhI kucha loga icchA dvArA saMcAlita aura mAyA ke niketana bane rahate haiM / ve kAla kI pakar3a meM hone para bhI [bhaviSya meM dharma karane kI bAta socakara] artha-saMgraha meM juTe rahate haiN| isa prakAra ke loga nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM janma dhAraNa karate haiN| 17. kucha logoM kA vibhinna matoM se paricaya hotA hai / [ve unake paricaya se Asrava kA sevana kara] adholoka meM hone vAle sparzoM kA saMvedana karate haiN| 18. [jisa puruSa ke adhyavasAya] pragAr3ha krUra-karma meM pravRtta hote haiM, vaha pragAr3ha vedanA vAle sthAna meM utpanna hotA hai| [jisake adhyavasAya] pragAr3ha karakarma meM pravRtta nahIM hote, vaha pragAr3ha vedanA vAle sthAna meM utpanna nahIM hotaa| 16. kyA yaha bAta anya dArzanika kahate haiM yA jJAnI bhI kahate haiM ? yaha jJAnI kahate haiM yA anya dArzanika bhI kahate haiM ? X isa sUtra kA vaikalpika anuvAda isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai jo dharma ko svIkAra nahIM karate, ve Artta hote haiM yA pramatta / + aThArahaveM sUtra meM hiMsA kA phala pratipAdita hai| vaha sarvasammata hai yA nahIM, isakI cacA prastuta sUtra meM kI gaI hai / 'athavA' zabda ke prayoga dvArA yaha jijJAsA dhvanita hotI hai ki ukta mata kevalajJAnI puruSa kA hI hai athavA dUsaroM kA bhii| isa siddhAnta kA pratipAdana pramukhatayA dUsare dArzanika karate haiM yA jJAnI karate haiMisa jijJAsA ke do vikalpa kie gae haiN| prathama jijJAsA haiisa siddhAnta ke pratipAdana meM kyA jJAnI anya dArzanikoM kA anusaraNa karate haiM ? dUsarI jijJAsA haikyA dUsare dArzanika jJAnI kA anusaraNa karate haiM ? isakA uttara agale sUtroM meM hai| 2010_03
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 AyAro 20. AvaMtI keAvaMtI loyaMsi samaNA ya mAhaNA ya puDho vivAda vadaMti--se diLaM ca Ne, suyaM ca Ne, mayaM ca Ne, viNNAyaM ca Ne, uDDhaM ahaM tiriyaM disAsu savvato supaDilehiyaM ca Ne- "savve pANA savve bhUyA save jIvA savve sattA haMtavvA, ajjAveyavvA parighetavvA, pariyAveyavvA, uddaveyavvA / ettha vi jANaha Natthittha boso|" 21. aNAriyavayaNameyaM / 22. tattha je te AriyA, te evaM vayAsI-se duddiLaM ca bhe, dussuyaM ca bhe, dummayaM ca bhe, dunviNNAyaM ca bhe, uDDhaM ahaM tiriyaM disAsu savvato duppaDilehiyaM ca bhe, jaNNaM tubbhe evamAikkhaha, evaM bhAsaha, evaM parUveha, evaM paNNaveha-"savve pANA savve bhUyA savve jIvA savve sattA haMtavvA, ajjAveyavvA, parighetavvA, pariyAveyavvA, uddveyvvaa| ettha vi jANaha Natthittha doso|" 23. vayaM puNa evamAikkhAmo, evaM bhAsAmo, evaM parUvemo, evaM paNNa vemo--"savve pANA savve bhUyA savve jIvA savve sattA Na haMtavvA, Na ajjAveyavvA, Na parighetavvA, Na pariyAveyavvA, Na uddaveyavvA ettha vi jANaha Natthittha doso|" 24. AriyavayaNameyaM / 25. puvvaM nikAya samayaM patteyaM pucchissAmo-haMbho pAvAduyA ! kiM bhe sAyaM dukkhaM udAhu asAyaM? 2010_03
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktva 159 20 [dArzanika-] jagat meM kucha zramaNa aura brAhmaNa paraspara-virodhI matavAda kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| kucha kahate haiM-"hamane dekhA hai, sunA hai, manana kiyA hai aura bhalI-bhAMti samajhA hai, kaMcI, nIcI aura tirachI saba dizAoM meM saba prakAra se isakA nirIkSaNa kiyA hai ki kisI bhI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva kA hanana kiyA jA sakatA hai, una para zAsana kiyA jA sakatA hai, unheM dAsa banAyA jA sakatA hai, paritApa diyA jA sakatA hai, unakA prANa-viyojana kiyA jA sakatA hai| tuma jAno ki hiMsA meM koI doSa nahIM hai|" 21. yaha [hiMsA kA pratipAdana] anArya-vacana hai| 22. jo Arya haiM, unhoMne aisA kahA hai-"hiMsAvAdiyo! Apane doSa-pUrNa dekhA hai, doSa-pUrNa sunA hai, doSa-pUrNa manana kiyA hai, doSa-pUrNa samajhA hai, UMcI, nIcI aura tirachI saba dizAoM meM doSa-pUrNa nirIkSaNa kiyA hai, jo Apa aisA AkhyAna karate haiM, bhASaNa karate haiM, prarUpaNa karate haiM evaM prajJApana karate haiM ki kisI bhI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva kA hanana kiyA jA sakatA hai, una para zAsana kiyA jA sakatA hai, unheM dAsa banAyA jA sakatA hai, paritApa diyA jA sakatA hai, unakA prANa-viyojana kiyA jA sakatA hai / tuma jAno ki hiMsA meM koI doSa nahIM hai| 23. "hama isa prakAra AkhyAna karate haiM, bhASaNa karate haiM, prarUpaNa karate haiM evaM prajJApana karate haiM ki kisI bhI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva kA hanana nahIM karanA cAhie, una para zAsana nahIM karanA cAhie, unheM dAsa nahIM banAnA cAhie, paritApa nahIM denA cAhie, unakA prANa-viyojana nahIM karanA caahie| tuma jAno ki ahiMsA (sarvathA) nirdoSa hai|" 24. yaha [ahiMsA kA pratipAdana] Arya-vacana hai| 25. sarvaprathama [dArzanikoM ko apane-apane siddhAntoM meM sthApita kara hama pUchegehe dArzaniko ! kyA Apako duHkha priya hai yA apriya ? 2010_03
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 AyAro 26. samiyA paDivanne yAvi evaM bUyA-savvesiM pANANaM savvesiM bhUyANaM savvesi jIvANaM savvesiM sattANaM asAyaM apariNivvANaM mahabbhayaM dukkhaM / --ti bemi| taio uddeso sammAtava-padaM 27. uveha eNaM bahiyA ya loyaM, se savvalogaMsi je kei viSNU / aNuvIi pAsa NikvittadaMDA, je kei sattA paliyaM cayaMti // 28. narA muyaccA dhammavidu tti aNjuu| 26. AraMbhajaM dukkhamiNaMti NaccA, evamAhu smttdNsinno| 30. te savve pAvAiyA dukkhassa kusalA pariNNamudAharaMti / 31. iti kamma pariNAya svvso| 32. iha ANAkaMkhI paMDie aNihe egamappANaM saMpehAe dhuNe sarIraM, kasehi appANaM, jarehi appANaM / 2010_03
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktva 161 26. [yadi Apa kaheM, 'hameM duHkha priya hai, to yaha uttara pratyakSa-viruddha hogA aura yadi Apa kaheM, 'hameM duHkha priya nahIM hai, to] ApakA siddhAnta samyag hai / hama Apa se kahanA cAhate haiM ki jaise Apa ko du:kha priya nahIM hai, vaise hI saba prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke lie duHkha apriya, azAntijanaka aura mahAbhayaMkara hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| tRtIya uddezaka samyag-tapa 27. [ahiMsA se] vimukha isa [darzana-] jagat kI tU upekSA kr| jo aisA karatA hai, vaha samUce [darzana-] jagat meM vijJa hotA hai| tU anucintana kara dekha-hiMsA ko chor3ane vAle manuSya hI karma ko kSINa karate haiN| 28. deha ke prati anAsakta+ manuSya hI dharma ko jAna pAte haiM aura dharma ko jAnane vAle hI Rju hote haiN| 29. du:kha hiMsA se utpanna hai-yaha jAnakara [manuSya hiMsA kA parityAga kare] / samatvadarzI pravacanakAroM ne aisA kahA hai| 30. ve saba kuzala pravacanakAra duHkha kI parijJA (viveka) kA pratipAdana karate haiM / 31. isalie [mumukSu] puruSa karma ko saba prakAra se jAnakara usakA parityAga kre| 32. AjJApriya paNDita eka AtmA kI hI saMprekSA karatA huA anAsakta ho jaae| vaha karma-zarIra ko prakampita kare aura [kaSAya-] AtmA ko kRza kare, jIrNa kre| + mRtArcA-arcA zabda ke do artha haiM-deha aura krodha / jisakA zarIra sAja-sajjA ke prati mRta jaisA hotA hai yA jisakI kaSAya mRta hotI hai, ve mRtAcaM kahalAte haiN| 4 AjJA zabda ke do artha ho sakate haiM-jJAna aura upadeza / + yahAM 'zarIra' zabda karma-zarIra kA sUcaka hai| prastuta sUtra ke 'dhuNe kammasarIragaM' (za56) isa pada se isakI puSTi hotI hai| yahAM 'appANaM' pada kA prayoga kaSAya-AtmA ke artha meM huA hai| 2010_03
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 AyAro 33. jahA juNNAI kaTThAI, havvavAho pamatthati, evaM attasamAhie annihe| kasAya-vivega-padaM 34. vigica kohaM avikaMpamANe, imaM NiruddhAuyaM sNpehaae| 35. dukkhaM ca jANa aduvAgamessaM / 36. puDho phAsAiM ca phaase| 37. loyaM ca pAsa vissphNdmaannN| 38. je NivvuDA pAvehi kammehi, aNidANA te viyaahiyaa| 36. tamhA tivijjo nnopddisNjlijjaasi| . -tti bemi| cauttho uddeso sammAcaritta-padaM 40. AvIlae pavIlae nippIlae jahittA puvvasaMjogaM, hiccA uvasamaM / 2010_03
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 163 33. jaise agni jIrNa kASTha ko zIghra jalA detI hai, vaise hI samAhita AtmA vAlA tathA anAsakta puruSa karma zarIra ko prakampita, kRza aura jIrNa kara detA hai / " samyaktva 34. yaha Ayu sImita hai - yaha saMprekSA karatA huA akampita raha kara krodha kA viveka kara / 35. vartamAna athavA bhaviSya meM hone vAle duHkhoM ko jAna / " 36. krodhI manuSya nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM aura rogoM ko bhogatA hai / 37. tU dekha ! yaha loka cAroM ora prakampita ho rahA hai| 38. jo puruSa pApa karmoM (hiMsA, viSaya aura kaSAya ke prakampana) ko zAnta kara dete haiM, ve anidAna (bandhana ke hetu se mukta ) kahalAte haiM / 39. isalie he trividya puruSa ! tU [ viSaya aura kaSAya kI agni se ] apane-Apa ko prajvalita mata kara / - aisA maiM kahatA hUM / caturtha uddezaka samyag cAritra 40. muni pahale [ vastu aura prANI se hone vAle ] sambandha ko tyAga, indriya aura mana ko zAMta kara [ zarIra kA ] ApIDana, phira prapIDana aura phira niSpIDana kare / " 2010_03
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 AyAro 41. tamhA avimaNe vIre sArae samie sahite sayA je| 42. duraNucaro maggo vIrANaM aNiyaTTagAmINaM / 43. vigica mNs-sonniyN| 44. esa purise davie vIre, AyANijje viyaahie| je dhuNAi samussayaM, vasittA baMbhaceraMsi // 45. NettehiM palichinnehi, AyANasoya-gaDhie baale| avvocchinnabaMdhaNe, aNabhikkaMtasaMjoe, tamaMsi avijANao ANAe laMbho Natthi tti bemi / 46. jassa natthi purA pacchA, majjhe tassa ko siyA ? 2010_03
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktva 165 41. [jisake indriya aura mana zAMta hote haiM, usake karma-kSaya zIghra hotA hai] isalie prasannamanA, vIra, vizArada, samyak pravRtta aura [jJAna, darzana evaM cAritna] sahita muni sadA [indriya aura mana kA] saMyama kre| 42. jIvana-paryanta saMyama-yAtrA meM calane vAle vIra muniyoM kA mArga duranucara hotA hai-usa para calanA kaThina hotA hai|' 43. mAMsa aura rakta kA viveka kara / 44. vaha [mAMsa aura rakta kA viveka karane vAlA] puruSa rAga-dveSa-mukta, parAkramI aura anukaraNIya hotA hai / vaha brahmacarya (saMyama) meM rahakara zarIra aura karmazarIra ko kRza kara detA hai| 45. indriya-jaya kI sAdhanA karate hue bhI jo [moha se AkrAnta hokara] indriya viSayoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai aura jo [rAga-dveSa meM abhibhUta hokara] pArivArika bandhana evaM Arthika anubandha ko tor3a nahIM pAtA, vaha [Asakti ke] andhakAra meM praviSTa hokara [viSaya-lolupatA ke doSoM se] anabhijJa ho jAtA hai| aisA sAdhaka AjJA kA lAbha nahIM uThA paataa| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 46. jisakA Adi-anta nahIM hai, usakA madhya kahAM se hogA?12 + jisakA mana arati, bhaya aura zoka se mukta hotA hai, vaha avimanA arthAt prasannamanA kahalAtA hai| x 'sArae' zabda ke saMskRta rUpa-svArata, saMrata, sAraka aura zArada hI sakate haiM / cUrNikAra aura vRttikAra ne 'svArata' zabda kI vyAkhyA kI hai| jo tapa, dharma, vairAgya, apramAda, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra tathA samiti aura gupti meM atyadhika rata hotA hai, vaha 'svArata' kahalAtA hai| DA. harmana jekobI ne isakA anuvAda sAraka (a person of pith-sAravAn) kiyA hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM tIna sthaloM para 'vizArada' zabda kA prayoga milatA hai (113150, 1 / 13 / 13, 1 / 14 / 17) / usake AdhAra para yahAM 'sArae' kA 'zArada' rUpa saMgata lagatA hai| jo artha-grahaNa meM paTu hotA hai, vaha 'vizArada' kahalAtA hai / * brahmacarya ke tIna artha hote haiM (draSTavya, TippaNa 5 / 35) 1. AcAra, 2. mathuna-virati aura 3. gurukul| yahAM yaha AcAra ke artha meM prayukta hai| maithuna-virati AcAra kA hI eka aMga hai| 2010_03
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 166 47. se hu paNNANamaMte buddhe aarNbhovre| 48. sammameyaMti paash| 46. jeNa baMdhaM vahaM ghoraM, paritAvaM ca daarunnN| 50. palichidiya bAhiragaM ca soyaM, NikkammadaMsI iha macciehiM / 51. kammuNA saphalaM darcha, tao NijjAi veyvii| 52. je khalu bho! vIrA samitA sahitA sadA jayA saMghaDadaMsiNo AtovarayA, ahA-tahA logamuvehamANA, pAINaM paDINaM dAhiNaM udINaM iti saccaMsi pariciTThisu, sAhissAmo NANaM vIrANaM samitANaM sahitANaM sadA jayANaM saMghaDadaMsiNaM AtovarayANaM ahAtahA logmuvehmaannaannN| 53. kimatthi uvAdhI pAsagassa Na bijjati ? Natthi / -tti bemi| 2010_03
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktva 167 47. [jisake bhogecchA kA saMskAra kSINa ho jAtA hai, vahI vAstava meM prajJAnavAna, buddha aura hiMsA se uparata hotA hai| 48. [ bhogecchA kI nivRtti hone para hI hiMsA kI nivRtti hotI hai,] yaha satya hai, ise tuma dekho| 46. [bhogecchA se prerita] puruSa bandha, ghora vadha aura dAruNa paritApa kA prayoga karatA hai| 50. indriyoM kI bahirmukhI pravRtti ko rokakara isa maraNa-dharmA jagat meM tuma amRta (niSkarma) ko dekho| 51. karma apanA phala dete haiM, yaha dekhakara jJAnI manuSya unake saMcaya se nivRtta ho jAtA hai| 52. he Aryo ! jo muni vIra, samyak-pravRtta, [jJAna, darzana aura cAritra] sahita; satata indriya-jayI, pratipala jAgarUka, svataH uparata, jo loka jaisA hai, use vaisA hI dekhane vAle, pUrva pazcima, dakSiNa aura uttara-sabhI dizAoM meM satya meM sthita hue haiM ; una pUrva-vizeSaNa se vizeSita muniyoM ke samyag jJAna kA hama nirUpaNa kreNge| 53. kyA satya-draSTA ke koI upAdhi hotI hai yA nahIM hotI ? nahIM hotii| -~-aisA maiM kahatA hUM 2010_03
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNa sUtra-7 1 putra, dhana aura jIvana-ye tIna mukhya eSaNAeM (icchAeM) haiM / sAdhaka ko ina tInoM eSaNAoM tathA anya sabhI laukika eSaNAoM se dUra rahanA caahie| sUtra-9 2. bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pratyeka AtmA meM svatantra caitanya kI kSamatA pratipAdita kI / isa siddhAnta ke AdhAra para unhoMne kahA- tuma svayaM satya kI khoja kro| unhoMne nahIM kahA ki 'maiM kahatA hU~, isalie ahiMsA-dharma ko svIkAra kro|' unhoMne kahA-"ahiMsA-dharma ke bAre meM maiM jo kaha rahA hUM, vaha pratyakSajJAnI ke dvArA daSTa hai, AcAryoM se zruta hai, manana dvArA mata aura cintana dvArA vijJAta hai|" kisI pratyakSajJAnI kA darzana (dRSTa satya) bhI zravaNa, manana aura vijJAna ke dvArA hI svIkRta hotA hai / isameM zraddhA kA AropaNa nahIM, yaha jJAna ke vikAsa kA upakrama hai| sUtra-12 3. Asrava, parisrava, anAsrava aura aparisrava kI catubhaMgI (cAra vikalpa) hotI hai / mUla sUtra meM prathama aura caturtha bhaMga kA nirdeza hai / zeSa do bhaMga (dvitIya aura tRtIya) isa prakAra haiMkha. jo Asrava haiM-jo karma kA baMdha karate haiM, ve aparisrava haiM-ve karma kA mokSa nahIM krte| jo aparisrava haiM-jo karma kA mokSa nahIM karate, ve Asrava haiM--ve karma kA baMdha karate haiN| ga. jo anAsrava haiM-jo karma kA baMdha nahIM karate, ve parisrava haiM-ve karma kA mokSa karate haiM / jo parisrava haiM--jo karma kA mokSa karate haiN| ve anAsrava haiM-ve karma kA baMdha nahIM krte| prathama bhaMga sAmAnya hai / sAdhAraNatayA pratyeka vyakti karma kA baMdha karatA hai 2010_03
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktva aura karma kA mokSa (kSaya yA nirjarA) karatA hai| dvitIya bhaMga zUnya hai / Asrava ho aura nirjarA na ho, aisA ho nahIM sktaa| tRtIya bhaMga zailezI avasthA kI apekSA se pratipAdita hai| zailezI (sarvathA niSprakampa) muni Asravaka (karma kA AkarSaka) nahIM hotaa| usake kevala parisrava hotA hai-saMcita karma kA kSaya hotA hai| caturtha bhaMga mukta AtmA kI apekSA se pratipAdita hai / vaha Asrava aura parisrava donoM hI nahIM hotA / vaha kama ke baMdha aura mokSa donoM se atIta hotA hai| prastuta sUtra kI vyAkhyA aneka nayoM se kI jA sakatI haihetu kI dRSTi seasaMbuddha vyakti ke lie viSaya-sAmagrI Asrava kI hetu hai| saMbuddha vyakti ke lie vahI parisrava kI hetu bana jAtI hai| arhat yA muni saMbuddha vyakti ke lie parisrava ke hetu hote haiM / asaMbuddha ke lie ve Asrava ke hetu ho jAte haiN| __ ataH yaha niyama banatA hai ki jitane Asrava ke hetu haiM, utane hI parisrava ke hetu haiM aura jitane parisrava ke hetu haiM, utane hI Asrava ke hetu haiN| yathAprakArA yAvantaH, saMsArAvezahetavaH / tAvantastadviparyAsAda, nirvANasukhahetavaH // jaise aura jitane saMsAra-Aveza ke hetu hai, vaise aura utane hI nirvANa-sukha ke hetu haiN| kriyA kI dRSTi seasaMyamI kA gamana Asrava hotA hai / saMyamI kA gamana parisrava hotA hai / prastuta sUtra meM vastu kI anaikAntikatA kA nirUpaNa hai| hama ekAMgI daSTi se kisI vastu, ghaTanA yA bhAvadhArA kI sahI vyAkhyA nahIM kara skte| AcArya amitagati ne yogasAra meM likhA hai ajJAnI badhyate yatra, sevyamAne'kSagocare / tatra va mucyate jJAnI, pazyatAzcaryamIdRzam // (--yogasAra, 6 / 18) -indriya-viSaya kA sevana karane para jahAM ajJAnI karma-baMdha ko prApta hotA hai, vahAM jJAnI karma-baMdhana se chUTatA hai-karma kI nirjarA karatA hai| isa Azcarya ko dekho| AkarSaNa aura baMdha kI dRSTi se jo karma ko AkarSita karate haiM, ve usakA bandha karate haiN| ___ 2010_03
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 AyAro jo karma kA bandha karate haiM, ve use AkarSita karate haiN| jo karma ko AkarSita nahIM karate, ve usakA bandha nahIM krte| jo karma kA bandha nahIM karate, ve use AkarSita nahIM krte| __ sUtra-32 4. cUrNikAra ne 'egamappANaM saMpehAe' isa pada kI ekatva aura anyatva bhAvanAparaka vyAkhyA kI hai| unake anusAra AtmA akelA karma karatA hai, akelA hI usakA phala bhogatA hai; akelA utpanna hotA hai, akelA hI maratA hai aura akelA hI janmAntara meM jAtA hai ekaH prakurute karma, bhuGkte ekazca tatphalam / ___ jAyatyeko mriyatyeko, eko yAti bhavAntaram // zarIra bhinna aura AtmA bhinna hai-yaha anyatva bhAvanA hai| vRttikAra ke anusAra-maiM sadA akelA hUM, maiM kisI dUsare kA nahIM huuN| maiM apane-Apa ko jisakA batA sakU, use nahIM dekhatA aura jise maiM apanA kaha sakaM, use bhI nahIM dekhatA sadako'haM na me kazcit, nAhamanyasya kasyacit / na taM pazyAmi yasyAhaM, nAsau bhAvIti yo mama // isa saMsAra meM anartha hI sAra vastu hai| kauna, kisakA, kahAM apanA hai aura kona, kisakA, kahAM parAyA hai ? ye svajana aura parajana sAre bhramaNa kara rahe haiN| ye kisI samaya svajana aura parajana ho jAte haiN| eka samaya aisA AtA hai, jaba na koI svajana rahatA hai aura na koI parajana saMsAra evAyamanarthasAraH kaH kasya ko'tra svajana: paro vA / sarve bhramantaH svajanAH pare ca, bhavanti bhUtvA na bhavanti bhuuyH|| Apa yaha cintana kareM-maiM akelA hUM, pahale bhI merA koI nahIM hai aura pIche bhI merA koI nahIM hai / apane karmoM ke dvArA mujhe dUsaroM ko apanA mAnane kI bhrAnti ho rahI hai| sacAI yaha hai ki pahale bhI mai akelA hI haM aura pIche bhI maiM akelA hI vicintyametad bhavatA'hameko, na me'sti kazcit purato na pazcAt svakarmabhirdhAntiriyaM mamaiva, ahaM purastAvahameva pazcAt // sUtra-33 5. isa upamA-pada meM karma-zarIra ko prakampita karane ke do sAdhana nirdiSTa haiMsamAdhi (AtmA-zuddha caitanya meM ekAgratA) aura anAsakti / ina sAdhanoM ke nirdeza se bhI yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki isa prakaraNa meM zarIra se tAtparya 'karma-zarIra' hai| 2010_03
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyakatva 171 ___ isa audArika (sthUla) zarIra kI kRzatA yahAM vivakSita nahIM hai / eka sAdhu ne upavAsa ke dvArA zarIra ko kRza kara liyaa| usakA ahaM kRza nahIM huA thaa| vaha sthAna-sthAna para apanI tapasyA kA pradarzana karatA aura prazaMsA cAhatA thA / eka anubhavI sAdhu ne usakI bhAvanA ko samajhate hue kahA - 'he sAdhu ! tuma indriyoM, kaSAyoM aura gaurava (ahaMbhAva) ko kRza kro| isa zarIra ko kRza kara liyA, to kyA huA ? hama tumhAre isa kRza zarIra kI prazaMsA nahIM kreNge|' iMdiyANi kasAe ya, gArave ya kise kuruu| No vayaM te pasaMsAmo kisaM sAhu sarIragaM / / -nizItha bhASya, gA0 3758 / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne karma-zarIra ko kRza karane kI bAta kahI hai / sthUla zarIra kRza ho yA na ho, yaha gauNa bAta hai| sUtra-34 6. prastuta sUtra meM 'kAmAt krodho'bhijAyate' (gItA, 2162) yaha tathya pratipAdita hai / iSTa viSayoM kA viyoga aura aniSTa viSayoM kA saMyoga krodha kI utpatti kA mukhya hetu hai| sUtra-35 7. krodha se mAnasika duHkha utpanna hotA hai aura krodha se krodha ke saMskAra nirmita tathA puSTa hote haiM / ve bhaviSya meM bhI duHkha kA sRjana karate haiN| yaha jJAna bhI krodha-viveka kA eka Alambana hai / sUtra-40 8. muni-jIvana kI sAdhanA ke lie do prArambhika anubaMdha haiM 1. sambandha kA tyaag| 2. indriya aura mana kI upshaaNti| isa sthiti ke prApta hone para vaha sAdhanA kI tIna bhUmikAoM se gujaratA hai| prathama bhUmikA pravajita hone se lekara adhyayana-kAla taka kI hai| usameM vaha dhyAna kA alpa abhyAsa aura zruta-adhyayana ke lie Avazyaka tapa karatA hai| dUsarI bhUmikA ziSyoM ke adhyApana aura dharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI hai| isameM vaha dhyAna kI prakRSTa sAdhanA aura kucha lambe upavAsa karatA hai| tIsarI bhUmikA zarIra-tyAga kI hai / jaba muni Atma-hita ke sAtha-sAtha saMghahita kara cukatA hai, taba vaha samAdhi-maraNake lie zarIra-tyAga kI taiyArI meM laga jAtA hai| usa samaya vaha dIrgha-kAlIna dhyAna aura dIrghakAlIna tapa (pAkSika, 2010_03
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 AyAro mAsika Adi) kI sAdhanA karatA hai| dhyAna va tapa kI sAdhanA ke aucitya aura kSamatA ke anupAta meM hI sthUla zarIra ke ApIDana, prapIDana aura niSpIDana kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai| karma-zarIra kA ApIDana, prapIDana aura niSpIDana isI ke anurUpa hogaa| zarIra se cetanA ke bhedakaraNa kI bhI ye tIna bhUmikAeM haiN| sUtra-42 9. bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jIvana-kAlIna saMyama kA vidhAna kiyA thaa| rucikara viSayoM ko chor3akara jIvana-paryanta unakI AkAMkSA na karanA bahuta kaThina mArga hai, isa para calanA sarala nahIM hai ; ata: isako duranucara kahA hai| sUtra-43 10. mAMsa aura rakta kA upacaya maithuna saMjJA utpanna hone kA eka kAraNa hai| isalie muni ko unakA upacaya nahIM karanA caahie| prazna hotA hai ki mAMsa aura rakta zarIra ke AdhArabhUta tattva haiM aura zarIra dharma kA AdhAra hai| phira unakA apacaya kyoM karanA cAhie ? unake apacaya kA artha atyanta alpatA nahIM hai, kintu upacaya ko kama karanA hai aura utanA kama karanA hai ki jitanA mAMsa aura rakta moha kI utpatti kA hetu na bne| sAra-rahita AhAra karane se rakta kA upacaya nahIM hotaa| usake binA kramazaH mAMsa, meda, asthi, majjA aura vIrya kA upacaya nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra sahaja hI ApIDana kI sAdhanA ho jAtI hai| sUtra-45 11. AjJA ke do artha ho sakate haiM-zruta-jJAna aura upadeza / jJAna yA upadeza kA sAra hai-AcAra / AcAra kA sAra hai karma-nirjarA aura mokSa / viSayalolupa sAdhaka bahuzruta hotA huA bhI samyag AcaraNa, karma-nirjarA nahIM kara pAtA-mokSa kI dizA meM gatizIla nahIM ho paataa| sUtra-46 12. bhogecchA ke saMskAra kA unmUlana nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha sAdhanA-kAla meM bhI samaya-samaya para ubhara AtA hai| ataeva kabhI-kabhI jitendriya sAdhaka bhI ajitendriya bana jAtA hai| kintu, sAdhanA ke dvArA jaba bhogecchA kA saMskAra unmalita ho jAtA hai, kSINa ho jAtA hai, taba bhogecchA kI traikAlika nivRtti ho jAtI hai / phira vaha na pahale hotI, na pIche hotI aura na madhya meM hotI-kabhI bhI 2010_03
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktva 173 nahIM hotI / atIta kA saMskAra nahIM hotA, to bhaviSya kI kalpanA nahIM hotI tathA saMskAra aura kalpanA ke binA vartamAna kA cintana nahIM hotaa| sUtra-50 13. jisakI indriyoM kA pravAha nazvara viSayoM kI ora hotA hai, vaha amRta ko prApta nahIM ho sktaa| usakI prApti ke lie indriya-pravAha ko mor3anA Avazyaka hotA hai| jisakI sArI indriyAM amRta ke darzana meM laga jAtI haiM, vaha svayaM amRtamaya bana jAtA hai / niSkarma ke pAMca artha kiye jA sakate haiM-zAzvata, amRta, mokSa, saMvara aura aatmaa| karma ko dekhane vAlA karma ko prApta hotA hai aura niSkarma ko dekhane vAlA niSkarma ko prApta hotA hai| niSkarma-darzana yoga-sAdhanA kA bahuta bar3A sUtra hai| niSkarma kA darzana citta kI sArI vRttiyoM ko ekAgra kara karanA caahie| usa samaya kevala AtmA yA Atmopalabdhi ke sAdhana ko hI dekhanA cAhie / anya kisI vastu para mana nahIM jAnA caahie| 2010_03
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2010_03
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM logasAro paMcama adhyayana lokasAra 2010_03
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 AyAro paDhamo uddeso kAma-padaM 1. AvaMtI keAvaMtI loyaMsi vipparAmusaMti, aTThAe aNaTTAe vA, eesu ceva vippraamusNti| 2. gurU se kaamaa| 3. tao se mArassa aMto, jao se mArassa aMto, tao se duure| 4. Neva se aMto, Neva se duure| 5. se pAsati phusiyamiva, kusagge paNunnaM NivatitaM vAteritaM / evaM bAlassa jIviyaM, maMdassa avijaanno| . 6. kUrANi kammANi bAle pakuvvamANe, teNa dukkheNa mUDhe vippariyA suvei| 7. moheNa gabbhaM maraNAti eti / 2010_03
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 177 prathama uddezaka kAma 1. isa jagat meM jo manuSya prayojanavaza yA niSprayojana jIva-vadha karate haiM, ve ina [chaha jIva-nikAyoM meM se kisI bhI jIva kA vadha kara dete haiN|' 2. unakI kAmanAeM vizAla hotI haiN| 3. kAmanA ke kAraNa vaha mRtyu kI sImA meM hotA hai| kyoMki vaha mRtyu kI sImA meM hotA hai, isalie vaha [amRta (nirvANa) ] se dUra hotA hai|' 4. niSkAma puruSa na mRtyu kI sImA meM hotA hai aura na usase dUra hotA hai mRtyu se atIta hotA hai| 5. vaha (jJAnI manuSya) jIvana ko, kuza kI noka para Tike hue asthira evaM vAyu se prakampita hokara gire hue jalakaNa kI bhAMti dekhatA hai| bAla, manda aura ajJAnI kA jIvana bhI aisA hI anitya hotA hai, [kintu moha ke kAraNa vaha usa anityatA ko dekha nahIM pAtA ! 6. ajJAnI manuSya [kAmanA-pUrti ke lie] krUra karma karatA huA [du:kha kA sRjana karatA hai] / vaha usa duHkha se mUr3ha hokara viparyAsa ko prApta hotA hai-sukha kA arthI hokara duHkha ko prApta hotA hai| 7. vaha moha ke kAraNa [bAra-bAra] janma-maraNa ko prApta hotA hai 4 vaikalpika anuvAda-[jo viSaya-sAmagrI ko chor3a detA hai, kintu kAmanA ko nahIM chor3atA] vaha [antaraMga rUpa meM sAdhanA ke] nikaTa nahIM hotA aura [bAhya rUpa meM sAdhanA se] dUra nahIM hotaa| ___ 2010_03
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 AyAye 8. ettha mohe punno-punno| 6. saMsayaM parijANato, saMsAre pariNNAte bhavati, saMsayaM aparijANato, saMsAre apariNNAte bhavati / 10. je chee se sAgAriyaM Na seve| 11. kaTu evaM avijANao, bitiyA maMdassa baalyaa| 12. laddhA huratthA paDilehAe AgamittA ANavijjA aNAsevaNayAe tti bemi| 13. pAsaha ege rUvesu giddhe prinnijjmaanne| 14. ettha phAse punno-punno| 15. AvaMtI keAvaMtI loyaMsi AraMbhajIvI, eesu ceva aarNbhjiivii| 16. ettha vi bAle paripaccamANe ramati pAvehiM kammehiM, 'asaraNe saraNaM ti mnnnnmaanne| 2010_03
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 179 8. isa [janma-maraNa kI zRMkhalA] meM bAra-bAra moha utpanna hotA hai / 9. jo saMzaya ko jAnatA hai, vaha saMsAra ko jAna letA hai koya kA jJAna aura heya kA parityAga kara detA hai| jo saMzaya ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha saMsAra ko nahIM jAna paataa| 10. jo kuzala hai-moha ke pariNAma ko jAnatA hai, vaha maithuna kA sevana nahIM krtaa| 11. [jo mandamati maithuna kA sevana kara letA hai aura [pUchane para] 'maiM nahIM jAnatA' [yaha kahakara use asvIkAra kara detA hai, yaha usa mandamati kI doharI mUrkhatA hai| 12. prApta kAma-bhogoM ko paryAlocanApUrvaka jAnakara unake anAsevana kI AjJA de-unake kaTu pariNAmoM kA ziSya ko jJAna kraae| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 13. tuma dekho ! jo manuSya zarIra meM Asakta haiM, ve [viSayoM se] khice jA 14. isa (pravAha) meM ve bAra-bAra duHkha ko prApta hote haiM / 15. isa jagat meM jitane manuSya hiMsAjIvI haiM, ve ina (viSayoM) meM [Asakta hone ke kAraNa] hI hiMsA-jIvI haiN| 16. ajJAnI sAdhaka saMyama-jIvana meM bhI [viSaya kI pyAsa se] chaTApaTAtA huA azaraNa ko zaraNa mAnatA huA pApa karmoM meM ramaNa karatA hai| x dekheM, 3283 / + yahAM Arambha ke hiMsA aura pravRtti-donoM artha ho sakate haiN| ___ 2010_03
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 950 17. ihamegesi egacariyA bhavati se bahukohe bahumANe bahumAe bahulohe bahurae bahunaDe bahusaDhe bahusaMkappe, AsavasakkI paliucchanne, uTThiyavAyaM pavayamANe " mA me kei adavakhU" aNNANa-pamAya-doseNaM, sayayaM mUDhe dhammaM NAbhijANai / 18. aTTA payA mANava ! kammakoviyA je aNuvarayA, avijjjAe palimokkhamAhu, AvaTTaM aNupariyaTThati / -tti bemi / bIo uddeso appamAdamagga-padaM 16. AvaMtI keAvaMtI loyaMsi aNAraMbhajIvI, etesu ceva maNAraMbha jIvI / 20. etthovarae taM jhosamANe 'ayaM saMdhI' ti adakkhu / 21. je imassa viggahassa ayaM khaNetti mannesI / AyAra 22. esa magge Ariehi pavedite / 2010_03
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 181 17. kucha sAdhu akele rahakara sAdhanA karate haiN| kintu koI bhI ekacArI sAdhu jo ati krodhI, ati mAnI, ati mAyI, ati lobhI, ati Asakta, naTa kI bhAMti bahuta rUpa badalane vAlA, nAnA prakAra kI zaThatA aura saMkalpa karane vAlA [hiMsA Adi] AsravoM meM Asakta aura karma se Acchanna hotA hai, 'hama [dharma karane ke lie] udyata hue haiM, aisI ghoSaNA karane vAlA koI dekha na le', [isa AzaMkA se chipakara anAcaraNa karatA hai], vaha ajJAna aura pramAda' ke doSa se satata mUr3ha banA huA [ekacArI hokara bhI] dharma ko nahIM jaantaa| 18. he mAnava ! jo loga [viSaya kI pIDA se] pIDita haiM, pravRtti-kuzala haiM, AsravoM se virata nahIM haiM aura jo avidyA se mokSa honA batalAte haiM, ve saMsAra ke bhaMvara-jAla meM cakkara lagAte rahate haiN| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| dvitIya uddezaka apramAda kA mArga 16. isa jagat meM jitane manuSya ahiMsAjIvI haiM, ve ina (viSayoM) meM [anAsakta hone ke kAraNa] hI ahiMsAjIvI haiN| 20. isa arhat-zAsana meM sthita muni zarIra ko saMyata kara, 'yaha karma-vivara' (Azrava) hai, aisA dekhakara use (karma-vivara ko) kSINa karatA huA [pramAda na kare] / 21. 'isa audArika zarIra kA yaha vartamAna kSaNa hai', isa prakAra jo vartamAna ___ kSaNa kA] anveSaNa karatA hai [vaha sadA apramatta hotA hai] / ' 22. yaha [apramAda kA] mArga tIrthaMkaroM ne batAyA hai| x cUrNikAra ne paliya' kA 'pralIna' rUpa mAnA hai-'pralInamucyate karma bhRzaM lInaM yadAtmani / ' vRtti kAra ne 'palita' rUpa mAnA hai| + ajJAna darzana-mohanIya karma kA sUcaka hai aura pramAda cAritra mohanIya karma kA / 2010_03
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 AyAro 23. uTThie ko pmaaye| 24. jANittu dukkhaM patteyaM sAyaM / 25. puDho chaMdA iha mANavA, puDho dukkhaM paveditaM / 26. se avihiMsamANe aNavayamANe, puTTho phAse vippnnolle| 27. esa samiyA-pariyAe viyaahite| 28. je asattA pAvehi kammehiM, udAhu te AyaMkA phusNti| iti udAhu vIre "te phAse puTTho hiyaase"| 26. se puvvaM peyaM pacchA peyaM bheura-dhamma, viddhaMsaNa-dhamma, adhuvaM, aNitiyaM, asAsayaM, cayAvacaiyaM, vipariNAma-dhamma, pAsaha eyaM ruuvN| 30. saMdhi samuppehamANassa egAyataNa-rayassa iha vippamukkassa, Natthi magge virayassa tti bemi| pariggaha-padaM 31. AvaMtI keAvaMtI logaMsi pariggahAvaMtI...se appaM vA, bahuM vA, aNuM vA, thUlaM vA, cittamaMtaM vA, acittamaMtaM vA, etesu ceva . prigghaavNtii| 2010_03
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 183 23. puruSa [apramAda kI sAdhanA meM] utthita hokara pramAda na kre| 24. duHkha aura sukha vyakti kA apanA-apanA hotA hai-[yaha jAnakara pramAda na kare] / 25. isa jagat meM manuSya nAnA prakAra kI icchA vAle hote haiM / unakA duHkha bhI nAnA prakAra kA hotA hai| 26. vaha [sukha-duHkha kA adhyavasAya svataMtra hotA hai-yaha jAnane vAlA] kisI kI hiMsA na kare, [sUkSma-jIvoM ke astitva ko] asvIkAra na kre| [aisA karane para] jo kaSTa prApta hoM, unheM samabhAva se sahana kre| 27. yaha (ahiMsaka aura sahiSNu sAdhaka) satya kA pAragAmI kahalAtA hai| 28. jo muni pApa-karma meM Asakta nahIM haiM, unheM bhI kabhI-kabhI zIghraghAtI roga pIDita kara dete haiN| isa para bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aisA kahA---'una zIghraghAtI rogoM ke utpanna hone para muni unheM sahana kre|' 29. tuma isa zarIra ko dekho| yaha pahale yA pIche eka dina avazya hI chUTa jaayegaa| vinAza aura vidhvaMsa isakA svabhAva hai| yaha adhruva, anitya aura azAzvata hai| isakA upacaya aura apacaya hotA hai| isakI vividha avasthAeM hotI 30. jo [karma-] vivara ko dekhatA hai, eka Ayatana (vItarAgatA) meM lIna hai, aihika (zarIra Adi ke) mamatva se mukta hai, hiMsA se virata hai, usake lie koI mArga nahIM hai| aisA maiM kahatA huuN|' parigraha 31. isa jagat meM jitane manuSya parigrahI haiM, ve alpa yA bahuta, sUkSma yA sthUla, sacitta yA acitta vastu kA parigrahaNa karate haiN| ve ina (vastuoM) meM [mUrchA rakhane ke kAraNa] hI parigrahI haiN| x vRttikAra ne 'samiyA-pariyAye' ke do artha kie haiM-'samyak pravrajyA vAlA' aura 'zamitA-zAnta pravrajyA vaalaa| + vaikalpika artha--yaha (ahiMsaka aura sahiSNu sAdhaka) samatA kA pAragAmI kahalAtA hai| 2010_03
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 AyAro 32. etadevegesiM mahabbhayaM bhavati, logavittaM ca NaM uvehaae| 33. ee saMge avijaannto| 34. se supaDibuddhaM sUvaNIyaM ti NaccA, purisA ! paramacakkhU ! viprkkmaa| 35. etesu ceva baMbhaceraM ti bemi / 36. se suyaM ca me ajjhatthiyaM ca me, "baMdha-pamokkho tujya ajjhtthev"| 37. ettha virate aNagAre, doharAyaM titikkhe| pamatte bahiyA pAsa, appamatto privve| 38. eyaM moNaM samma aNuvAsijjAsi / --tti bemi| taio uddeso apariggaha-kAmanivveyaNa-padaM 36. AvaMtI keAvaMtI loyaMsi apariggahAvaMtI, eesu ceva aparigga haavNtii| 40. soccA vaI mehAvI, paMDiyANaM nnisaamiyaa| samiyAe dhamme, AriehiM pvedite| 2010_03
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 185 32. yaha parigraha hI parigrahI ke lie mahAbhaya kA hetu hotA hai / tuma loka-vRtta ko dekho| 33. jo parigraha kI AsaktiyoM ko nahIM jAnatA, [vaha mahAbhaya ko prApta hotA 34. [parigraha mahAbhaya kA hetu hai.-] yaha [pratyakSajJAnI ke dvArA samyak prakAra se dRSTa aura upadarzita hai| [isalie] paramacakSuSmAn puruSa ! tU [parigrahasaMyama ke lie parAkrama kr| 35. parigraha kA saMyama karane vAloM meM hI brahmacarya hotA hai| aisA maiM kahatA huuN|" 36. maiMne sunA hai, maiMne anubhava kiyA hai-baMdha aura mokSa tumhArI AtmA meM hI hai| 37. parigraha se virata anagAra [aparigraha ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle] parISahoM ko jIvana-paryanta sahana kre| tU dekha ! jo pramatta haiM, ve sAdhutva se pare haiN| isalie tU apramatta hokara parivrajana kr| 38. isa (ahiMsA aura aparigraha rUpa) jJAna kA tU samyak pAlana kara / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| tRtIya uddezaka aparigraha aura kAma-nirveda 39. isa jagat meM jitane manuSya aparigrahI haiM, ve ina (vastuoM) meM [mUrchA na rakhane aura unakA saMgraha na karane ke kAraNa] hI aparigrahI haiN| 40. "tIrthaMkaroM ne samatA meM dharma kahA hai|" -AcArya kI yaha vANI sunakara, medhAvI sAdhaka use hRdayaMgama kre| 2010_03
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 AyAro 41. jahettha mae saMdhI jhosie, evamaNNattha saMdhI dujjhosie bhavati, tamhA bemi-No Nihejja vIriyaM / 42. je puvvuTThAI, No pcchaa-nnivaaii| je puvvuTThAI, pcchaa-nnivaaii| je No puvvuTTAI, No pcchaa-nnivaaii| 43. sevi tArisae siyA, je pariNAya logmnnussio| 44. eyaM NiyAya muNiNA paveditaM-iha ANAkaMkhI paMDie aNihe, puvvAvararAyaM jayamANe, sayA sIlaM saMpehAe, suNiyA bhave akAme ajhNjhe| 45. imeNaM ceva jujjhAhi, ki te jujjheNa bajjhao? 46. juddhArihaM khalu dullhN| 47. jahettha kusalehiM pariNNA-vivege bhaasie| 48. cue hu bAle gabbhAisu rjji| 46. assiM ceyaM pavvuccati, rUvaMsi vA chaNaMsi vaa| 50. se hu ege saMviddhapahe muNI, aNNahA logamuvehamANe / 2010_03
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 127 41. [bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pariSad ke bIca kahA-"jaise maiMne jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI samanvita ArAdhanA kI hai, vaisI ArAdhanA anyatra durlabha hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki [tuma isa samanvita ArAdhanA ke patha ko prApta kara] zakti kA gopana mata kro|"11 42. koI puruSa pahale uThatA hai aura jIvana-paryanta utthita hI rahatA hai-kabhI nahIM girtaa| koI puruSa pahale uThatA hai aura bAda meM gira jAtA hai| koI puruSa na pahale uThatA hai aura na bAda meM giratA hai / 43. jo bhikSu [loka] kA tyAga kara, phira usakA Azraya letA hai, vaha bhI vaisA [gRhavAsI jaisA ho jAtA hai| 44. isa (utthAna-patana ke kAraNa) ko jAnakara bhagavAn ne kahA-paMDita mUni AjJA meM ruci rakhe, sneha na kare, rAtri ke prathama aura antima bhAga meM svAdhyAya aura dhyAna kare, sadA zIla kA anupAlana kare, [loka meM sArabhUta tattva ko] sunakara kAma aura kalaha se mukta bana jaae|" 45. isa (karma-zarIra) ke sAtha yuddha kara; dUsaroM ke sAtha yuddha karane se tumheM kyA lAbha ?" 46. yuddha ke yogya [sAmagrI] nizcita hI durlabha hai|" 47. bhagavAn ne yuddha ke prasaMga meM parijJA aura viveka kA pratipAdana kiyaa| 48. [utthita hokara] cyuta hone vAlA ajJAnI sAdhaka garbha Adi [duHkhaca ] meM phaMsa jAtA hai| 49. isa (arhata ke zAsana) meM yaha balapUrvaka kahA jAtA hai-rUpa aura hiMsA meM [Asakta hone vAlA utthita hokara bhI cyuta ho jAtA hai ] / 50. kevala vahI muni apane patha para ArUr3ha rahatA hai, jo [viSaya-loka aura hiMsA-] loka ko bhinna dRSTi se dekhatA hai-loka-pravAha kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhtaa|" xdekheM, 3183 // 2010_03
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 AyAro 51. iti kammaM pariNNAya, savvaso se Na hiMsati / saMjamati No pagabbhati / 52. uvehamANo patteyaM sAyaM / 53. vaNNAesI NArabhe kaMcaNaM savvaloe / 54. egappamuhe vidisappaiNNe, nivvinnacArI arae payAsu / 55. se vasumaM savva - samannAgaya- paNNANeNaM appANeNaM akaraNijjaM pAvaM kammaM / 56. taM No annesiM / 57. jaM sammaM ti pAsahA, taM moNaM ti pAsahA / jaM moNaM ti pAsahA, taM sammaM ti pAsahA / 58. Na imaM sakkaM siDhilehiM addijjamANehiM guNAsAehiM vakasamAyArehiM pamattehiM gAramAvasaMtehi / 56. muNI moNaM samAyAe, dhuNe kamma sarIragaM / 2010_03
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 189 51. isa prakAra karma [aura usake hetu ] ko pUrNa rUpa se jAnakara vaha kisI kI hiMsA nahIM karatA / vaha [ indriyoM kA ] saMyama karatA hai, [ unakA ] ucchRMkhala vyavahAra nahIM karatA hai / 52. sukha apanA-apanA hotA hai ( huA [ vaha kisI kI hiMsA na kare ] / 53. muni yaza kA icchuka hokara kisI bhI kSetra meM kucha bhI na kare / 54. muni apane lakSya kI ora mukha kie [ cale ]; vaha [ jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ] virodhI dizAoM kA pAra pA jAe; [ vastuoM ke prati ] virakta rahe; striyoM meM rata na bane / " hara prANI sukha kA icchuka hai) - yaha dekhatA 55. bodhi-sampanna sAdhaka ke lie pUrNa satya - prajJa antaHkaraNa se pApa-karma (hiMsA kA AcaraNa va viSaya kA sevana ) akaraNIya hai / " 56. [ isalie ] sAdhaka usakA anveSaNa na kareM / 57. tuma dekho - jo samyak hai, vaha jJAna' hai; jo jJAna hai, vaha samyak hai / " 20 58. jinakI dhRti manda hai, jo snehArdra haiM, viSayalolupa haiM, mAyApUrNa AcAra vAle haiM, pramatta haiM aura jo gRhavAsI haiM, unake lie yaha (jJAna) zakya nahIM hai / 59. muni jJAna ko prApta kara, karma - zarIra ko prakampita kare / x 'varNa' zabda ke prAsaMgika artha do haiM--yaza aura rUpa / rUpa ke sandarbha meM prastuta sUtra kA anuvAda isa prakAra ho sakatA hai-muni saundarya bar3hAne kA icchuka hokara koI bhI pravRtti na kare -- auSadhi Adi kA prayoga na kare / vaikalpika rUpa meM isakA artha yaha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai-muni rUpa (viSaya) kA icchuka hokara kahIM bhI kucha bhI na kare / + dekhie, 2 / 103 kA pAda-TippaNa / + dekhie, 2 103 kA pAda-TippaNa / 2010_03
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 AyAro 60. paMtaM lUhaM sevaMti, vIrA smttdNsinno| 61. esa ohaMtare muNI, tiNNe mutte virae viyaahie| -tti baam| cauttho uddeso aviyattassa egallavihAra-padaM 62. gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANassa dujjAtaM dupparakkaMtaM bhavati aviyattassa bhikkhunno| 63. vayasA vi ege buiyA kuppaMti maannvaa| 64. unnayamANe ya gare, mahatA moheNa mujjhti| 65. saMbAhA bahave bhujjo-bhujjo duratikkamA ajANato apaasto| 66. eyaM te mA hou| 67. eyaM kusalassa dsnnN| 2010_03
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 191 60. samatvadarzI x vIra prAnta (nIrasa) aura rUkSa [ AhAra Adi ] kA sevana karate haiM / 61. yaha janma-mRtyu ke pravAha ko tarane vAlA muni tIrNa, mukta aura virata kahalAtA hai / - aisA maiM kahatA hUM / caturtha uddezaka avyakta kA ekAkI vihAra 62. jo bhikSu avyakta avasthA meM [ akelA ] grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA hai, vaha upadravoM se abhibhUta hotA hai aura avAMchanIya parAkrama karatA hai| 21 22 63. [ avyakta ] manuSya [ thor3e se pratikUla ] vacana se bhI kupita ho jAte haiM / " 64. [ avyakta ] manuSya prazaMsita hone para mahAn moha se mUr3ha ho jAtA hai / 65. ajJAnI aura adraSTA (avyakta) manuSya bAra-bAra Ane vAlI bahuta sArI bAdhAoM kA pAra nahIM pA sakatA / " 66. ['maiM avyakta abasthA meM akelA vihAra karUM' - ] yaha tumhAre mana meM bhI na ho / 67. yaha mahAvIra kA darzana hai [ - avyakta ke ekAkI vihAra meM ye doSa unake dvArA dRSTa haiM / ] dekhie, 2 / 164 kA pAda-TippaNa / 2010_03
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 192 68. taTThiIe tammottIe tappurakkAre tassaNNI tnnivesnne| iriyA-padaM 66. jayaMvihArI cittaNivAtI paMthaNijmAtI palIvAhare, pAsiya pANe gcchejjaa| 70. se abhikkamamANe paDikkamamANe saMkucemANe pasAremANe viNiyaTTamANe sNplimjjmaanne| kammaNo baMdha-vivega-padaM 71. egayA guNasamiyassa rIyato kAyasaMphAsamaNaciNNA egatiyA pANA uddaayNti| 72. ihaloga-veyaNa-vejjAvaDiyaM / 2010_03
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 193 68. muni usa (mahAvIra ke darzana) meM dRSTi niyojita kara, usameM tanmaya ho, use pramukha banA, usakI smRti meM ekarasa ho aura usameM dattacita hokara usakA __ anusaraNa kre| IryA 69. muni saMyamapUrvaka citta ko gati meM ekAgra kara, paMtha para dRSTi TikA kara cle| jIva-jantu ko dekha kara paira ko saMkucita kara le aura mArga meM Ane vAle prANiyoM ko dekhakara cle| 70. ve prANI' sAmane A rahe hoM, lauTa rahe hoM, saMkucita ho rahe hoM, phaila rahe hoM, Thahare hue hoM yA dhUli meM DUbate-tairate hoN| karma kA baMdha aura viveka 71. kisI samaya pravRtti karate hue apramatta (sAtaveM guNasthAna se terahaveM guNasthAna vAle) muni ke zarIra kA sparza pAkara kucha prANI paritapta hote haiM yA mara jAte haiN| 72. [vidhipUrvaka pravRtti karate hue pramatta (SaSTha guNasthAna vAle) muni ke kAyasparza se koI prANI paritapta ho yA mara jAe, to usake vartamAna jIvana meM vedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai| x cUrNikAra ne 68veM sUtra kI vyAkhyA AcAryaparaka aura 69veM sUtra kI IryAparaka kI hai / TIkAkAra ne donoM sUtroM kI vyAkhyA AcAryaparaka kI hai| kevala 'pAsiya pANe gacchejjA' isa vAkya kI Ipiraka vyAkhyA kI hai| donoM vyAkhyAkAroM ne yaha batalAyA hai ki 66veM sUtra se AyAra-cUlA ke IryA nAmaka tIsare adhyayana kA vikAsa kiyA gayA hai| cUrNikAra ne AyAra-cUlA ke upodghAta meM likhA hai ki 62, 68, 66 aura 70veM sUtroM se IryA nAmaka adhyayana vikasita kiyA gayA hai| ukta saMdoM tathA uttarAdhyayana 2418 ke 'tammuttI tappurakkAre uvautte'-ina zabdoM ke AdhAra para ina donoM sUtroM kA anuvAda IryAparaka kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu hamane 51106 kI cUNi ke AdhAra para sUva 68 kA kuzala (mahAvIra) paraka anuvAda kiyA hai / + prastuta sUtra kA anuvAda 'abhikkamamANe' Adi padoM ko 'pANe' kA vizeSaNa tathA dvitIyA kA bahuvacanAnta mAnakara kiyA hai| 2010_03
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 73. jaM AuTTikayaM kamma, taM pariNAe vivegameti / 74. evaM se appamAeNaM, vivegaM kiTTati veyvii| baMbhacera-padaM 75. se pabhUyadaMsI pabhUyapariNANe uvasaMte samie sahite sayA jae daTuM vippaDivedeti appANaM 76. kimesa jaNo karissati ? 77. esa se paramArAmo, jAo logammi itthiio| 78. muNiNA hu etaM paveditaM, ubbAhijjamANe gAmadhammehiM-- 76. avi nnibblaase| 80. avi omoyariyaM kujjaa| 81. avi uDDaMThANaM tthaaijjaa| 82. avi gAmANugAmaM duuijjejjaa| 83. avi AhAraM vocchidejjaa| 84. avi cae itthIsu mnnN| 2010_03
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 195 73. [pramatta (SaSTha guNasthAna vAle) muni ke] avidhipUrvaka pravRtti karate hue jo karma-bandha hotA hai, usakA [vilaya] prAyazcitta ke dvArA hotA hai| 74. [pramAda se kie hue karma-bandha kA] vilaya apramAda se hotA hai-sUtra kAra ne aisA kahA hai| brahmacarya 75. vipuladarzI, vipulajJAnI, upazAMta, samyak pravRtta, [zAna, darzana evaM cAritra-] sahita, satata indriya-jayI muni [brahmacarya se vicalita karane ke lie udyata strI-jana ko dekhakara mana meM socatA hai 76. yaha jana merA kyA karegA ? 77. yadyapi isa jagat meM jo striyAM haiM, ve parama sukha dene vAlI haiM, [kintu maiM sahaja sukhI hU~, ve mujhe kyA sukha deMgI?] 5 78. vAsanA se pIDita muni ke lie bhagavAn ne yaha upadeza diyA 79. vaha nirbala bhojana kre| 80. UnodarikA kare-kama khaae|" 81. karva sthAna (ghuTanoM ko UMcA aura sira ko nIcA) kara kAyotsarga kre| 82. grAmAnugrAma vihAra kre| 83. AhAra kA parityAga (anazana) kre| 84. striyoM ke prati daur3ane vAle mana kA tyAga kre|" x prAyazcita ke dasa prakAra haiN| ukta koTi ke karma kI zuddhi tapa mA cheda jaise prAyazcitta 2010_03
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196 85. puvvaM daMDA pacchA phAsA, puvvaM phAsA pacchA daMDA / 86. iccete kalahAsaMgakarA bhavaMti / paDilehAe AgamettA ANavejjA aNa sevA timi / 87. se No kAhie No pAsaNie No saMpasArae No mamAe No kayafare vaigutte ajjhappa-saMbuDe parivajjae sadA pAva 88. etaM moNaM samaNuvAsijjAsi / paMcamo uddeso Ayariya-padaM 86. se bemi taM jahA, avi hara pasiyoNe, ciTThai samaMsi bhome / uvasaMtarae sArakkhamANe, se ciTThati soyamajjhagae / eo. . se pAsa savvato gutte, pAsa loe mahesiNo, je ya paNNANamaMtA pabuddhA AraMbhovarayA / 1. sammameyaM ti pAsaha / 62. kAlassa kaMkhAe parivvayaMti tti bemi / 2010_03 AyAro -tti bemi /
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 197 85. [ kahIM-kahIM ] pahale daNDa aura pIche sparza ( indriya-sukha ) hotA hai, [ kahIM-kahIM ] pahale sparza aura pIche daNDa hotA hai / 86. ye kAma - bhoga kalaha aura Asakti utpanna karane vAle hote haiM / Agama kI zikSA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara [ AcArya ] unake anAsevana kI AjJA de - unake kaTu pariNAmoM kA ziSya ko jJAna kraae| aisA maiM kahatA hUM | 87. brahmacArI kAma-kathA na kare; vaha vAsanApUrNa dRSTi se na dekhe ; vaha paraspara kAmuka bhAvoM kA prasAraNa na kare; mamattva na kare; zarIra kI sAja-sajjA na kare; mauna kare; mana kA saMvaraNa kare; sadA pApa kA parivarjana kare / 88. isa (abrahmacarya - virati rUpa) jJAna kA tU samyak pAlana kara / paMcama uddezaka AcArya 89. maiM kahatA hUM, jaise - eka draha hai, jo [kamala se ] pratipUrNa hai, samabhUbhAga meM sthita hai, paGkarahita hai, [ jalacara jIvoM kA ] saMrakSaNa kara rahA hai aura srota ke madhya meM vidyamAna hai / " 2010_03 - aisA maiM kahatA hUM / 90. loka meM vidyamAna, sarvataH ( mana, vacana aura kAyA se) gupta maharSiyoM ko tU dekha, jo prajJAvAn, prabuddha aura Arambha se uparata haiN| 34 91. yaha samyag hai / ise tuma dekho / 15 92. ve jIvana ke antima kSaNa taka [ saMyama meM] parivrajana karate haiM / aisA maiM kahatA hUM / X isa sUtra kA vaikalpika anuvAda isa prakAra hai--ve kAla kI pratIkSA karate hue parivrajana karate haiM--na mRtyu kI AzaMsA aura na usakA bhaya karate haiM /
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 AyAro saddhA-padaM 63. vitigiccha-samAvanneNaM appANeNaM No labhati samAdhi / 64. siyA vege aNugacchaMti, asiyA vege aNugacchaMti, aNugacchamANehiM aNaNugacchamANe kahaM Na Ninvijje ? 65. tameva saccaM NIsaMkaM, jaM jiNehiM paveiyaM / majjhattha-padaM 66. saDDhissa NaM samaNuNNassa saMpavvayamANassa samiyaMti maNNamANassa egayA samiyA hoi| samiyaMti maNNamANassa egayA asamiyA hoi| asamiyaMti maNNamANassa egayA samiyA hoi| asamiyaMti maNNamANassa egayA asamiyA hoi| samiyaMti maNNamANassa samiyA vA, asamiyA vA, samiyA hoi uvehaae| asamiyaMti maNNamANassa samiyA vA, asamiyA vA, asamiyA hoi uvehaae| 2010_03
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 199 zraddhA 93. zaMkAzIla AtmA samAdhi ko prApta nahIM hotaa| 94. kucha [AcArya] ke Azrita hokara anugamana karate haiM; kucha Azrita hue binA anugamana karate haiN| anugamana karane vAloM ke bIca meM anugamana nahIM karane vAlA [saMyama ke prati] udAsIna kaise nahIM hogA ? 95. vahI satya aura niHzaMka hai, jo tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA prarUpita hai| mAdhyasthya 96. zraddhAlu, samyag anujJA (yA AcAra)vAlA tathA samyag pravrajyA vAlA muni kisI vyavahAra ko samyag mAnatA hai aura vAstava meM vaha samyag hai / vaha kisI vyavahAra ko samyag mAnatA hai aura vAstava meM vaha asamyag hai| vaha kisI vyavahAra ko asamyag mAnatA hai aura vAstava meM yaha samyag hai| vaha kisI vyavahAra ko asamyag mAnatA hai aura vAstava meM vaha asamyaga hai| vyavahAra vAstava meM samyag ho yA asamyag, kintu samyag mAnane vAle ke madhyastha (rAga-dveSa rahita yA niSpakSa) bhAva ke kAraNa vaha samyag hotA hai|38 vyavahAra vAstava meM samyag ho yA asamyag, kintu asamyag mAnane vAle ke madhyastha bhAva ke kAraNa vaha asamyag hotA hai / xcUrNikAra aura vRttikAra 'sita' aura 'asita' zabda mAnakara inakA artha 'gRhastha' aura 'muni' kiyA hai / hamane 'zrita' aura 'abhita' mAnakara inakA artha kiyA hai| +isa sUtra ke vaikalpika anuvAda isa prakAra kie jA sakate haiM 1. kucha muni [AcArya kA] anugamana karate haiM; kucha gRhastha bhI unakA anugamana karate haiM / anugamana karane vAloM ke bIca meM anugamana nahIM karane vAlA [saMyama ke prati udAsIna kaise nahIM hogA? 2. [AcArya dvArA sUkSma tattva kA vizleSaNa karane para usameM zaMkA] rakhane vAle bhI use samajha lete haiM aura [zaMkA nahIM rakhane vAle bhI use samajha lete haiN| una samajhane vAloM ke madhya meM nahIM samajhane vAlA zaMkAzIla rahakara [saMyama ke prati] udAsIna kaise nahIM hogA ? + samaNunna-samyag anujJA yogyatA yasya saH smnujny:| 2010_03
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 AyAro 67. uvehamANo aNuvehamANaM bUyA "uvehAhi smiyaae|" 18. icce tattha saMdhI jhosito bhvti| ahiMsA-padaM 66. uTThiyassa Thiyassa gati samaNupAsaha / 100. etthavi bAlabhAve appANaM No uvdNsejjaa| 101. tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM 'haMtavvaM' ti mannasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM 'ajjAveyavvaM' ti mannasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM 'paritAveyavvaM' ti mannasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM 'parighetavvaM' ti mannasi / tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM 'uddaveyavvaM' ti mannasi / 102. aMjU ceya-paDibuddha-jIvI, tamhA Na haMtA Na vighaaye| 103. aNusaMveyaNamappANeNaM, jaM 'haMtavvaM' ti nnaabhiptthe| Aya-padaM 104. je AyA se viNNAyA, je viNNAyA se aayaa| jeNa vijANati se aayaa| 105. taM paDucca pddisNkhaae|| ___ 2010_03
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 201 67. madhyastha bhAva rakhane vAlA madhyastha bhAva na rakhane vAle se kahe-"tuma samyak (satya) ke lie madhyastha bhAva kA avalambana kro|" 98. pUrvokta paddhati se [vyavahAra meM hone vAlI samyag aura asamyak kI]samasyA ko sulajhAyA jA sakatA hai / ahiMsA 99. tuma [ saMyama meM ] utthita aura sthita puruSa kI gati ko dekho|" 100. [hiMsA nirdoSa hai] isa bAla-bhAva meM bhI tuma apane ko pradarzita mata kro| 101. jise tU hanana yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai|| jise tU AjJA meM rakhane yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai| jise tU paritApa dene yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai| jise tU dAsa banAne yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai| jise tU mArane yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai / 102. jJAnI puruSa Rju tathA [hantavya aura ghAtaka kI ekatA ko samajha kara jIne vAlA hotA hai| isalie vaha svayaM hanana nahIM karatA aura dUsaroM se nahIM krvaataa| 103. apanA kiyA huA karma apane ko hI bhugatanA hotA hai; isalie kisI ke hanana kI icchA mata kro| AtmA 104. jo AtmA hai, vaha jJAtA hai aura jo jJAtA hai, vaha AtmA hai| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, isalie vaha AtmA hai| 105. usa (jJAna kI vibhinna pariNatiyoM) kI apekSA se AtmA kA vyapadeza hotA hai| + sNdhi-grnthi| x jhosito-ksspitH| ___ 2010_03
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 AyAro 106. esa AyAvAdI samiyAe-pariyAe viyaahite| -tti bemi| chaTTho uddeso maggadasaNa-padaM 107. aNANAe ege sovaTThANA, ANAe ege niruvtttthaannaa| 108. etaM te mA hou| 106. eyaM kusalassa snnN| 110. taTThiIe tammuttIe tappurakkAre tassaNNI tnnivesnne| 111. abhibhUya adakkhU, aNabhibhUte pabhU niraalNbnnyaae| 112. je mahaM abhimnne| 113. pavAeNaM pavAyaM jaannejjaa| 114. sahasammaiyAe, paravAgaraNeNaM, aNNesi vA aMtie soccaa| 115. NiddesaM NAtivaTejjA mehaavii| 2010_03
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 203 106. yaha AtmavAdI satya' kA pAragAmI kahalAtA hai / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| SaSTha uddezaka patha-darzana 107. kucha puruSa anAjJA meM udyamI aura AjJA meM anudyamI hote haiN| 108. [anAjJA meM udyama aura AjJA meM anudyama-]yaha tumhAre mana meM na ho| 109. yaha mahAvIra kA darzana hai / 110. muni usa (mahAvIra ke darzana) meM dRSTi niyojita kare; usameM tanmaya ho; use pramukha banAe; usakI smRti meM upayukta ho aura usameM dattacita ho usakA anusaraNa kre| 111. [satya kA] sAkSAtkAra usI ne kiyA hai jisane [sAdhanA ke vighnoM ko] abhibhUta kiyA hai| jo [bAdhAoM se] abhibhUta nahIM hotA, vahI nirAlambI hone meM samartha hotA hai|" 112. jo mahAn [mokSalakSI] hotA hai, vaha [yaugika vibhUtiyoM ke prayoga ko dekhakara] mana ko asaMyama meM na le jaae| 113. pravAda ko pravAda se jAnanA caahie| 114. pUrva janma kI smRti se, tIrthaMkara se prazna kA uttara pAkara athavA anya kisI atizaya jJAnI se sunakara [pravAda ko jAnA jA sakatA hai|] 115. medhAvI nirdeza kA atikramaNa na kre| + dekheM, 5 / 27, pAda-TippaNa / isa sUtra kA vaikalpika artha isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai yaha AtmavAdI samatA kA pAragAmI kahalAtA hai| 2010_03
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 AyAro saccassa aNusIlaNa-padaM 116. supaDilehiya savvato savvayAe sammameva smbhijaanniyaa| 117. ihArAmaM pariNAya, allINa-gutto privve| NiTThiyaTThI vIre, AgameNa sadA parakkamejjAsi tti bemi / 118. uDDhaM sotA ahe sotA, tiriyaM sotA viyAhiyA, ete soyA viyakkhAyA, jehiM saMgati paashaa|| 116. AvaTeM tu uvehAe, ettha viramejja veyvii| 120. viNaettu soyaM Nikkhamma, esa mahaM akammA jANati paasti| 121. paDilehAe NAvakaMkhati, iha Agati gati pariNNAya / 122. accei jAi-maraNassa vaTTamaggaM vkkhaay-re| 2010_03
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 205 satya kA anuzIlana 116. saba prakAra se, sampUrNa rUpa se nirIkSaNa kara satya kA hI anuzIlana karanA caahie| 117. isa satya ke anuzIlana meM Atma-ramaNa kI parijJA kara, [Atma-lIna aura jitendriya hokara parivrajana kre| [saMyama sAdhanA dvArA] kRtArtha, vIra muni sadA Agama-nirdiSTa artha' ke anusAra parAkrama kre| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 118. Upara srota haiM, nIce srota haiM, madhya meM srota haiM / ye srota kahe gae haiN| inake dvArA manuSya Asakta hotA hai-yaha tuma dekho| 119. [rAga aura dveSa ke] Avarta kA nirIkSaNa kara jJAnI puruSa usase virata ho jaae| 120 indriya-viSaya kA parityAga kara niSkramaNa karane vAlA mahAn sAdhaka akarma (dhyAnastha) hokara jAnatA, dekhatA hai| 121. [satya ko dekhane vAlA Agati aura gati (saMsAra-bhramaNa) kI parijJA kara [viSayoM kI] AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| 122. sUtra aura artha meM rata muni janma aura mRtyu ke vRtta-mArga (cakrAkAra mArga) kA atikramaNa kara detA hai| x isakA vaikalpika anuvAda isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai-saba prakAra se, sampUrNa rUpa se nirIkSaNa kara sAmya kA hI anuzIlana karanA caahie| + dekheM, dasaveAliya cUliyA, 2 / 11 / + dekheM, 21125 kA ttippnn| + tulanA, 2138 / ___ 2010_03
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 AyAro paramappa-padaM 123. savve sarA nniyti| 124. takkA jattha Na vijji| 125. maI tattha Na gaahiyaa| 126. oe appatiTThANassa kheynnnne| 127. se Na dIhe, Na hasse, Na vaTTe, Na taMse, Na cauraMse, Na primNddle| 128. Na kiNhe, na NIle, Na lohie, Na hAlidde, Na sukkille / 126. Na subbhigaMdhe, Na durbhigNdhe| 130. Na titte, Na kaDue, Na kasAe, Na aMbile, Na mahure / 131. Na kakkhaDe, Na maue, Na garue, Na lahue, Na sIe, Na uNhe, Na Niddhe, Na lukkhe| 132. Na kaauu| 133. Na rhe| 134. Na sNge| 135. Na itthI, Na purise, Na aNNahA / 136. pariNNe snne| 2010_03
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 207 paramAtmA 12. saba svara loTa Ate haiM-paramAtmA zabda ke dvArA pratipAdya nahIM hai| 124. vahAM koI tarka nahIM hai-paramAtmA tarka-gamya nahIM hai| 125. vaha mati ke dvArA grAhya nahIM hai| 126. vaha akelA, zarIra-rahita aura jJAtA hai / 127. vaha[paramAtmA] na dIrgha hai, na hrasva hai, na vRtta hai, na trikoNa hai, na catuSkoNa hai aura na parimaNDala hai| 128. vaha na kRSNa hai, na nIla hai, na lAla hai, na pIta hai aura na zukla hai / 129. vaha na sugandha hai aura na durgandha hai| 130. vaha na tikta hai, na kaTu hai, na kaSAya hai, na amla hai aura na madhura hai| 131. vaha na karkaza hai, na mRdu hai , na guru hai, na laghu hai, na zIta hai, na uSNa hai, na snigdha hai aura na rUkSa hai| 132. vaha zarIravAn nahIM hai| 133. vaha janmadharmA nahIM hai| 134. vaha lepa-yukta nahIM hai| 135. vaha na strI hai, na puruSa hai aura na napuMsaka h| 136. vaha parijJA hai, saMjJA hai-sarvataH caitanyamaya hai| 2010_03
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 137. uvamA Na vijjae / 138. arUvI sattA / 136. apayassa payaM Natthi / 140. se Na sadde, Na rUve, Na gaMdhe, Na rase, Na phAse, iccetAva / 2010_03 AyAro -tti bemi /
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 209 137. [usakA bodha karane ke lie] koI upamA nahIM hai| 138. vaha amUrta astitva hai| 129. vaha padAtIta hai / [usakA bodha karane ke lie] koI pada nahIM hai / 140. vaha na zabda hai, na rUpa hai, na gandha hai, na rasa aura na sparza hai| itanA hii| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 2010_03
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNa sUtra-1 1. hiMsA ke prayojana tIna haiM-kAma, artha aura dharma / apane, dUsare yA donoM ke prayojana kI pUrti ke lie kI jAne vAlI pravRtti arthavAn aura jisakA koI prayojana na ho, vaha anartha kahalAtI hai-AtaparaubhayahettuM aTThA, sesaM aNaTThAe (cuunni)| 2. kAmanA kA atikramaNa karanA sahaja nahIM hotaa| isalie use 'guru' kahA gayA hai| sUtra-3 3. manuSya sukha kA arthI hokara kAma-bhoga kA sevana karatA hai| usase aneka zArIrika aura mAnasika samasyAeM utpanna hotI haiM; phalataH vaha sukha se dUra calA jAtA hai| prayojana meM jo hotA hai, vaha pariNAma meM nahIM hotaa| 4. saMzaya darzana kA mUla hai-prastuta sUtra meM yahI tathya pratipAdita hai| jisake mana meM saMzaya nahIM hotA-jijJAsA nahIM hotI, vaha satya ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jyeSTha ziSya gautama ke mana meM jaba-jaba saMzaya hotA, taba ve bhagavAn ke pAsa jAkara usakA samAdhana lete| 'saMzayAtmA vinazyati'-saMzayAlu naSTa hotA hai| isa pada meM saMzaya kA artha sandeha hai| prastuta Agama ke 5 / 93 sUtra meM kahA hai ki sandehazIla manuSya samAdhi ko prApta nahIM hotaa| ___ 'na saMzayamanAruhya naro bhadrANi pazyati'-saMzaya kA sahArA lie binA manuSya kalyANa ko nahIM dekhatA / isa ardhazloka meM prastuta sUtra kI pratidhvani hai| ___ saMsAra kA artha hai janma-maraNa kI paramparA / jaba taka usake prati mana meM saMzaya nahIM hotA, vaha sukhada hai yA duHkhada, aisA vikalpa utpanna nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha calatA rhegaa| usake prati saMzaya utpanna honA hI usakI jar3a meM prahAra karanA hai| 2010_03 :
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 211 sUtra-10 5. mokSa ke do sAdhana haiM-vidyA aura AcaraNa / (AhaMsu vijjAcaraNaM pmokkho|-suuygddo, 1 / 12 / 11) / avidyA mokSa kA sAdhana nahIM hai| jo dArzanika avidyA se mokSa honA batalAte haiM, ve mokSa ke asAdhana ko usakA sAdhana batalAkara saMsAra ke pravAha meM cale jAte haiN| sUtra-20-21 6. mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kA maulika svarUpa apramAda hai| apramatta rahane ke lie jo upAya batalAe gae haiM, unameM zarIra kI kriyA aura saMvedanA ko dekhanA mukhya upAya hai| jo sAdhaka vartamAna kSaNa meM zarIra meM ghaTita hone vAlI sukha-duHkha kI vedanA ko dekhatA hai, vartamAna kSaNa kA anveSaNa karatA hai, vaha apramatta ho jAtA hai| yaha zarIra-darzana kI prakriyA antarmukha hone kI prakriyA hai| sAmAnyataH bAhara kI ora pravAhita hone vAlI caitanya kI dhArA ko antara kI ora pravAhita karane kA prathama sAdhana sthUla zarIra hai / isa sthUla zarIra ke bhItara tejas aura karma-ye do sUkSma zarIra haiN| unake bhItara AtmA hai / sthUla zarIra kI kriyAoM aura saMvedanoM ko dekhane kA abhyAsa karane vAlA kramazaH tejas aura karma-zarIra ko dekhane laga jAtA hai| zarIra-darzana kA dRr3ha abhyAsa aura mana ke suzikSita hone para zarIra meM pravAhita hone vAlI caitanya kI dhArA kA sAkSAtkAra hone laga jAtA hai| jaise-jaise sAdhaka sthUla se sUkSma darzana kI ora Age bar3hatA hai, vaise-vaise usakA apramAda bar3hatA jAtA hai| sUtra-28-26 7. eka bAra kucha muni bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa Ae aura jijJAsA ke svara meM bole-'bhante ! jo muni tapasvI, saMyamI aura brahmacArI haiM, una para bhI roga kA AkramaNa hotA hai, yaha kyoM ?' bhagavAn ne kahA -'Aryo ! tumheM saMyama kA hetu aura roga kA hetu jAnanA caahie|' 'bhante ! vaha kyA hai ?' 'saMyama kA hetu cAritra moha karma kA vilaya hai aura roga kA hetu vedanIya karma hai| donoM ke hetu bhinna haiM; isalie saMyamI ke roga ho bhI sakatA hai| vaha kevalI ke bhI ho sakatA hai| 'bhante ! roga utpanna hone para kyA karanA cAhie ?' 'unheM sahana karanA caahie|' 2010_03
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro isa prasaMga meM bhagavAn ne unheM Alambana-sUtra kA upadeza diyaa| vaha 26 veM sUtra meM upalabdha hai / iSTa AhAra se zarIra kA upacaya hotA hai aura aniSTa AhAra se usakA apacaya hotA hai / isakA dUsarA artha yaha hai-- cAlIsa varSa kI avasthA taka zarIra kA upacaya hotA hai aura usake pazcAt usakA apacaya honA prArambha ho jAtA hai| 212 sUtra - 30 8. janma, jarA, roga aura mRtyu -- ye cAra duHkha ke mArga haiN| virata ke lie ye mArga avaruddha ho jAte haiM / sUtra -32 parigraha kI surakSA kA bhaya banA rahatA hai, sAdhaka ke mana meM bhI usakI surakSA kA bhaya 9. jaise sAMsArika manuSya ke mana meM vase hI vastu ke prati mUrchA rakhane vAle banA rahatA hai / sUtra - 35 10. brahmacarya ke tIna artha ho sakate haiM - basti saMyama, gurukulavAsa aura AcAra / zarIra bhI parigraha hai / jisakI zarIra meM Asakti hotI hai, vaha basti - saMyama nahIM kara sktaa| jisakI zarIra aura vastuoM meM Asakti hotI hai, vaha na gurukulavAsa ( sAdhu- saMgha ) meM raha sakatA hai aura na ahiMsA Adi cAritra-dharma kA pAlana bhI kara sktaa| yahAM ye tInoM artha ghaTita ho sakate haiM; phira bhI, tIsarA artha adhika saMbhAvita hai / sUtra - 41 11. kucha dArzanika jJAnavAdI the, kucha bhaktivAdI aura kucha karmavAdI (kriyAvAdI) bhagavAn mahAvIra inameM se kisI bhI eka ko mokSa kA mArga nahIM batalAte the / ve jJAna, bhakti aura karma - ina tInoM kI samanviti ko mokSa - mArga batalAte the / unhoMne sAdhanA kAla meM jJAna aura darzana kI ArAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha lambI-lambI tapasyAeM kI thiiN| kyoMki tapasyA cAritra kA eka pramukha aMga hai / bhagavAn buddha ne tapasyA ko asvIkAra kiyA thaa| usakI carcA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ziSyoM meM bhI huI hogii| saMbhavata: kucha ziSyoM ne tapasyA kI prayojanIyatA meM bhI sandeha kiyA hogA / vaisI paristhiti meM bhagavAn ne yaha upadeza diyA, aisA pratIta hotA hai / bhagavAn ne batAyA- maiMne ajJAtacaryA ( sAdhanA - kAla ) meM ghora tapa kiyA thA / mujhe usakA anubhava hai / yaha vyartha nahIM hai / sAdhanA meM usakI bar3I upayogitA hai / 2010_03
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 213 maiM tumheM anubhUta bAta kaha rahA huuN| tuma apanI zakti ko jitanA sambhava ho utanA jJAna, darzana kI ArAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha tapa meM lgaao| sUtra-42 12. koI sAdhaka siMhavRtti se niSkramaNa karatA hai aura usI vRtti se sAdhanA karatA hai tathA koI siMhavRtti se niSkramaNa karatA hai bAda meM zRgAla-vRtti vAlA ho jAtA hai| ye do vikalpa abhiniSkramaNa ke haiN| dhanya aura zAlibhadra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa dIkSita hue| unhoMne svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura tapasyA meM sAdhu jIvana bitAyA aura anta meM samAdhi-mRtyu kA varaNa kiyaa| yaha utthita jIvana kA nidarzana hai| puNDarIka aura kuNDarIka do bhAI the| kuNDarIka dIbhita huaa| vaha rugNa ho gayA / mahArAja puNDarIka ne usakI cikitsA krvaaii| vaha svastha ho gayA aura sAtha-sAtha zithila bhii| usane sAdhutva ko chor3a diyaa| yaha utthita hone ke bAda patita hone kA nidarzana hai| tIsarA vikalpa gRhavAsI kA hai| sUtra-44 13. prastuta sUtra meM sAdhu-jIvana kI sthiratA ke sAta sUtroM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai 1. AjJApriyatA-AjJA zabda ke do artha ho sakate haiM-jJAna aura upadeza / 2. sneha-mukti / 3. pUrva rAtra aura apara rAtra meM yatanA- rAtri ke prathama do prahara pUrva rAtra aura zeSa do prahara apara rAtra kahalAte haiM / rAtri-jAgaraNa kI do paramparA rahI hai-1. kevala tIsare prahara meM sonA, zeSa tIna prahara meM jaagnaa| 2. prathama aura antima prahara meM jAganA aura bIca ke do praharoM meM sonaa| rAtri ke do yA tIna praharoM meM jAgRta raha kara dhyAna aura svAdhyAya karanA, apramatta rahanA 'yatanA' hai| 4. zIla-saMprekSA-mahAvratoM kA anuzIlana, indriyoM kA saMyama, mana, vANI aura kAyA kI sthiratA, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA nigraha-yaha zIla hai| isakA satata darzana 'zIla-saMprekSA' hai| 5. lokasAra kA zravaNa-loka meM sArabhUta tattva-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA shrvnn| 1. NAyAdhammakahAo, 1 / 16 / ___ 2010_03
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 AyAro 6. kAmanA kA parityAga / 7. kalaha kA parityAga / sUtra-45-46 14. eka dina kucha muni bhagavAn ke pAsa Akara bole-"bhaMte ! Apane kahA thA-'tuma apanI zakti ko jitanA sambhava ho utanA jJAna, darzana kI ArAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha tapa meM lgaao| vIrya kA gopana mata karo, parAkrama kro|' hamane Apake nirdezAnusAra parAkrama kiyA, phira bhI hama karma-saMskAra ko kSINa nahIM kara pAye haiN| hama cAhate haiM, Apa hameM koI dUsarA mArga bhI btaaeN|" unakI bAta sunakara bhagavAn ne pUchA- "kyA tuma aura adhika parAkrama kara sakoge?" unhoMne vinayapUrvaka kahA-"hama kaThina se kaThina kAma kara sakate haiM / laukika bhASA meM hama siMha ke sAtha lar3a sakate haiM aura sAdhanA kI bhASA meM zarIra taka ko chor3a sakate haiN|" bhagavAn ne kahA--"karma-saMskAra ko kSINa karane kA mahattvapUrNa upAya haiyuddha / vaha karma-zarIra vRttiyoM ke mAdhyama se tumheM satA rahA hai, usake sAtha lar3ousakI kisI bhI icchA ko svIkAra mata kro| yaha sthUla zarIra viSaya-sukha kA icchuka hai / isake sAtha lar3o-indriyoM ko indriya meM aura mana ko mana meM vilIna kara do|" bhagavAn ne Atma-yuddha kA upadeza dekara yuddha ke yogya sAmagrI kA upadeza diyaa| bhagavAn ne kahA-"jaba taka bur3hApA na satAe, roga na bar3he, indriyAM hIna na hoM, taba taka yuddha kro| yahI usakA upayukta avasara hai| zarIragata vAsanA se lar3akara hI karma-saMskAroM ko kSINa kiyA jA sakatA hai| vAstava meM yahI (karmasaMskAra) hai-upayukta prtiyoddhaa| sUtra-47 15. Atma-yuddha karma ko kSINa karane kA yuddha hai / isa yuddha ke do mukhya zastra haiMparijJA aura viveka-jAno aura asahayoga kro| viveka kaI prakAra kA hotA hai| parigraha-viveka-dhana, dhAnya, parivAra Adi se pRthaktva kI anubhUti / zarIraviveka-zarIra se bhinnatA kI anubhUti / bhAva-viveka-nirmamatva kI anubhUti / karma-viveka-karma se pRthaktva kI anubhUti / 16. prastuta sUtra meM 'rUpa' zabda indriya-viSayoM kA tathA zarIra kA aura 'kSaNa' zabda 2010_03
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 215 hiMsA, asatya, caurya, maithuna aura parigraha kA sUcaka hai| sUtra-50 17. rUpa aura hiMsA meM Asakta manuSya mAnatA hai ki rUpa jIvana kA sAra tattva hai aura hiMsA saba samasyAoM kA samAdhAna hai| jisakI bhAva-dhArA badala jAtI hairUpa aura hiMsA ke prati Asakti samApta ho jAtI hai, vaha mAnatA hai ki rUpa kSaNabhaMgura aura pariNAma-kAla meM duHkhada hai tathA hiMsA saba samasyAoM kA mUla hai| vizva meM jitanI samasyAeM haiM, jitane duHkha haiM, ve saba mUlataH hiMsA se utpanna haiN| sUtra-54 18. jisakA mukha lakSya kI ora hotA hai, vahI vidizAoM kA pAra pA sakatA hai| vidizAoM kA pAra pAne ke saMkalpa-sUtra haiM maiM ajJAna ko chor3atA hUM, jJAna (AtmAnubhava) ko svIkAra karatA huuN| maiM mithyAtva ko chor3atA hUM, samyaktva ko svIkAra karatA huuN| maiM acAritra ko chor3atA hUM, cAritra ko svIkAra karatA huuN| Asakti aura rati-ye donoM lakSya se bhaTakAne vAle haiN| vidizAoM kA pAra pAne vAlA ina donoM ke bhaTakAva se mukta hotA hai| 19. pravRtti kA mukhya strota antaHkaraNa hai| vaha prajJA se saMcAlita hotA hai| usake niyAmaka tattva do haiM--moha aura nirmoh| moha se niyaMtrita prajJA asatya hotI hai-dharma ke viparIta hotI hai| nirmoha se niyaMtrita prajJA satya hotI hai-dharma ke anukUla hotI hai| jisakI prajJA satya hotI hai, vaha zarIra, vANI aura bhAva se Rju tathA kathanI aura karanI meM samAna hotA hai| isa prakAra kI satya prajJA saMcAlita antaHkaraNa hI hiMsA aura viSaya se virata ho sakatA hai| koI bhI sAdhaka kevala bAhyAcAra se hiMsA aura viSaya se virata nahIM ho sakatA / pUrNa satyaprajJA-yukta antaHkaraNa se hI vaha unase virakta ho sakatA hai| sUtra-57 20. vyavahAra naya kI dRSTi se jJAna aura AcAra meM dUrI mAnI jAtI hai| nizcaya naya ke anusAra unameM koI dUrI nahIM hotii| samyag darzana aura samyak jJAna kI pariNati samyak cAritra hai| prastuta sUtra kA pratipAdya hai-jJAna kA sAra AcAra hai| AcAra-zUnya jJAna antataH samIcIna kaise banA raha sakatA hai ? sUtrakAra ko samyak jJAna aura samyag AcaraNa kI ekatA iSTa hai| unake anusAra samyak jJAna 2010_03
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 AyAro samyag AcaraNa hone kI sUcanA detA hai aura samyag AcAra samyak jJAna hone kI sUcanA detA hai / eka ko dekhakara dasare ko sahaja hI dekhA jA sakatA hai / 'samma' zabda kA saMskRta rUpa sAmya bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| yahAM sAmya kA artha prAsaMgika bhI hai| usake sandarbha meM prastuta sUtra kA anuvAda isa prakAra hogA - tuma 'dekho - jo sAmya hai, vaha sAdhutva hai; jo sAdhutva hai, vaha sAmya hai / sUtra - 62 21. ziSya ne pUchA, "bhaMte! avyakta kauna hotA hai ?" AcArya ne kahA, "kucha vyakti jJAna aura avasthA -- donoM se avyakta hote haiN| "} "kucha vyakti jJAna se avyakta aura avasthA se vyakta hote haiM / " avyakta hote haiM / " "kucha vyakti jJAna se vyakta aura avasthA se "kucha vyakti jJAna aura avasthA -- donoM se vyakta hote haiM / " solaha varSa kI avasthA se Upara kA vyakti avasthA se vyakta hotA hai aura naveM pUrva kI tIsarI AcAra-vastu taka ko jAnane vAlA jJAna se vyakta hotA hai / jo muni jJAna aura avasthA - donoM se vyakta hotA hai, vaha prayojanavaza akelA vihAra kara sakatA hai / sUtra - 63 21. koI avyakta sAdhu jA rahA thaa| eka manuSya ne dUsare se pUchA -yaha kauna hai ? sAmane vAle vyakti ne uttara diyA - koI zUdra hogaa| yaha sunate hI vaha kupita ho gyaa| avyakta manuSya kisI ke zarIra se chU jAne para bhI kupita ho jAtA hai / koI avyakta sAdhu jA rahA thaa| eka majadUra sira para bhAra lie sAmane se AyA aura usase TakarA gyaa| sAdhu kruddha hokara bolA- kyA andhe ho, dekhate nahIM ? majadUra ne bhI usI bhASA meM uttara diyA aura donoM meM tU-tU, maiM-maiM ho gaI / eka avyakta sAdhu thA / usane koI pramAda kiyaa| guru ne use ulAhanA diyA / vaha bolA - " maiMne aisA kyA kiyA ? itane sAdhuoM ke bIca meM mujhe kyoM tiraskRta kiyA ? kyA dUsare sAdhu aisA pramAda nahIM karate ?" isa prakAra vaha bolatA rahA, krodha ke Aveza meM apane pramAda ko nahIM dekha sakA / isa prakAra ke vyakti ekAkI vihAra kara sAdhanA kA vikAsa nahIM kara sakate / 2010_03
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra sUtra - 65 23. bAdhAoM ko kaise sahana karanA cAhie, unake sahana karane yA na karane se kyA lAbha-alAbha hotA hai ? - ina sArI sthitiyoM ko jAnane vAlA hI unako samAhita kara sakatA hai / sUtra - 72 24 prANI kA vadha hone para karma kA baMdha eka jaisA nahIM hotA, kintu vyakti kI kaSAya kI tIvratA - maMdatA aura bhAvadhArA ke anurUpa hotA hai| kAya-sparza se prANI kA vadha ho jAne para 217 1. carama samAdhi-sampanna ( zailezI dazA prApta yogI ) muni ke karma - bandha nahIM hotA / 2. mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti vAle vItarAga ke do samaya kI sthiti vAlA karma-bandha hotA hai / 3. ( avItarAga) apramatta muni ke jaghanyataH antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTataH ATha muhUrta kI sthiti kA karma-bandha hotA hai / 4. vidhipUrvaka pravRtti karane vAle pramatta muni ke jaghanyataH antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTataH ATha varSa taka kI sthiti kA karma-bandha hotA hai / vaha vartamAna jIvana meM isakA vedana kara ise kSINa kara detA hai / sUtra---77 25. isakI tulanA AcArya kundakunda kI isa gAthA se hotI haitimiraharA jaI diTThI, jaNassa doveNa Natthi kAdavvaM / tadha sokkhaM sayamAdA, visayA ki tattha kuvvaMti // " jisakI dRSTi timira ko haraNa karane vAlI hai, use dIpa se kyA prayojana ? AtmA svayaM sukha hai, phira viSayoM se kyA prayojana ? sUtra - 79 26. zaktiyukta bhojana karane se zarIra zaktizAlI hotA hai / sazakta zarIra meM moha ko prabala hone kA avasara milatA hai / zaktihIna bhojana karane se zarIra kI zakti ghaTa jAtI hai / vaise zarIra meM moha bhI nirbala ho jAtA hai / isalie vAsanA ko zAMta karane kA pahalA upAya nirbala AhAra batalAyA gayA hai / 1. pravacanasAra, 67 / 2010_03
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 AyAro sUtra-80 27. ati AhAra karane vAle ko vAsanA adhika satAtI hai| kama khAnA vAsanA ko zAMta karanA hai| sUtra-81 28. UrdhvasthAna rAta ko avazya karanA cAhie / AvazyakatAnusAra dina meM bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| AvazyakatA ke anusAra eka, do, tIna yA cAra prahara taka UrdhvasthAna karanA vAsanA-zamana kA asAdhAraNa upAya hai| 'UrdhvasthAna' zabda bhagavatI sUtra (19) meM AI huI uDDhaMjANU, ahosire 'UrdhvajAnuH adhaHzirA' isa mudrA kA sUcaka hai / haThayoga pradIpikA meM bhI "UrdhvanAbhiradhastAluH" (3 / 79) aura "adhaH zirAzcordhvapAda:" (381)-aise prayoga milate haiN| UrdhvasthAna mukhyataH sarvAMgAsana aura gauNa rUpa meM zIrSAsana, vRkSAsana Adi kA sUcaka hai| ina AsanoM se vAsanA-kendra zAnta hote haiN| unake zAMta hone se vAsanA bhI zAMta hotI hai| sUtra-82 29. sukhazIlatA kI sthiti meM vAsanA ubharatI hai| grAmAnugrAma vihAra zrama yA kaSTa-sahiSNutA kA abhyAsa hai| isalie vaha vAsanA-mukti kA sahaja upAya hai| grAmAnugrAma vihAra se 'gamana-yoga' sahaja hI sadha jAtA hai| grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane vAlA paricaya ke baMdhana se bhI sahaja hI mukti pA letA hai| sUtra-83 30. vAsanA-zamana ke lie eka upavAsa se lekara dIrghakAlIna tapa athavA AhAra kA jIvana-paryanta parityAga bhI vihita hai| sUtra-84 31. vAsanA ko vAtAvaraNa uttejita karatA hai, kintu use sarvAdhika uttejanA detA hai--saMkalpa / isalie kAma ko saMkalpa se utpanna kahA jAtA hai| "kAma ! jAnAmi te mUlaM, saMkalpAt kila jaayse| saMkalpaM na kariSyAmi, tena me na bhaviSyasi / / kAma ! maiM tumhAre mUla ko jAnatA huuN| tU saMkalpa se utpanna hotA hai| maiM saMkalpa nahIM kruuNgaa| phalataH tU mere mana meM utpanna nahIM ho skegaa| 2010_03
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 216 79 se 84 taka ke sUtroM meM vAsanA-zamana ke 6 upAya batalAe haiN| unameM tIna AhAra se sambandhita tathA Urdhva-sthAna zArIrika kriyA, grAmAnugrAma vihAra zrama aura saMkalpa-tyAga mAnasika sthiratA se sambandhita haiN| ye sabhI upAya haiM, kintu jisa vyakti ke lie jo anukUla par3e, usake lie vahI sarvAdhika abhyAsa karane yogya hai| cUrNikAra ke matAnusAra yaha moha-cikitsA abahuzruta ke lie hai / bahuzruta kI moha-cikitsA use svAdhyAya-adhyayana-adhyApana Adi meM saMlagna kara karanI caahie| sUtra--85 32. kucha loga pahale kaSTa jhelate haiM, taba unheM indriya-viSaya upalabdha hote haiN| aura kucha loga indriya-viSayoM ko pahale prApta ho jAte haiM, phira kaSTa jhelate haiN| viSaya sevana se pahale yA pIche daNDa jur3A huA hai| sUtra-89 33. draha cAra prakAra ke hote haiM 1. jisameM se srota nikalatA hai, kintu milatA nahIM / 2. jisameM srota milatA hai, nikalatA nhiiN| 3 jisameM se snota milatA bhI hai aura nikalatA bhI hai| 4. jisameM se na koI srota nikalatA hai aura na koI milatA hai| draha ke rUpaka dvArA AcArya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| AcArya AcAryocita guNoM se pratipUrNa, samabhAva kI bhUmikA meM sthita, upazAMta mohavAlA, saba jIvoM kA saMrakSaNa karatA huA, zruta jJAnarUpI srota ke madhya meM sthita hotA hai-zrata ko letA bhI hai aura detA bhI hai| sUtra-90 34. cUrNikAra ke anusAra caudaha pUrvo ko mAnane vAlA prajJAvAn tathA avadhijJAna aura manaHparyava jJAna kA adhikArI 'prabuddha' kahalAtA hai| vartamAna kAla meM prApta zAstra jJAna kA pAragAmI vidvAn bhI 'prabuddha' kahalAtA hai| 35. 'pazyata' kA prayoga darzana yA cintana kI svataMtratA kA sUcaka hai| sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'maiMne kahA, isalie tU svIkAra mata kara, kintu apanI kuzAgrI buddhi va taTastha bhAva se isa viSaya ko dekh|" 2010_03
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 AyAro sUtra-93 36. jJeya viSaya tIna prakAra ke hote haiM 1. sukhAdhigama--jo saralatA se jAnA jA sake / 2. duradhigama---jo kaThinAI se jAnA jA sake / 3. anadhigama-jo nahIM jAnA jA ske| duradhigama artha ke prati vicikitsA yA zaMkA utpanna hotI hai| samAdhi kA artha mana kI ekAgratA, citta kA svAsthya yA samyag-darzana hai| sUtra-64 37. khinnatA kI sthiti meM jo manaHsthiti nirmita hotI hai, usakA varNana prajJA-parISaha aura ajJAna-parISaha meM milatA hai se naNaM mae puvvaM kammANANaphalA kaDA / jeNAhaM nAbhijANAmi puTTho keNai kaNhuI // aha pacchA uijjanti kammANANaphalA kaDA / evamassAsi appANaM naccA kamma-vivAgayaM // niraTThagammi virao mehuNAo susaMvuDo / jo sakkhaM nAbhijANAmi dhamma kallANapAvagaM // tavovahANamAdAya paDimaM paDivajjao / evaM pi viharao me chaumaM na niyaTTaI // __ (uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a0 2, zloka 40-43) 'nizcaya hI maiMne pUrvakAla meM ajJAnarUpa-phala dene vAle karma kie haiN| unhIM ke kAraNa maiM kisI ke kucha pUche jAne para bhI kucha nahIM jAnatA-uttara denA nahIM jaantaa| _ 'pahale kie hue ajJAnarUpa-phala dene vAle karma pakane ke pazcAt udaya meM Ate haiM-isa prakAra karma ke vipAka ko jAnakara muni AtmA ko AzvAsana de| ___ 'maiM maithuna se nivRtta huA, indriya aura mana kA maiMne saMvaraNa kiyA--yaha saba nirarthaka hai / kyoMki dharma kalyANakArI hai yA pApakArI-yaha maiM sAkSAt nahIM jaantaa| _ 'tapasyA aura upadhAna ko svIkAra karatA hUM, pratimA kA pAlana karatA hUMisa prakAra vizeSa caryA se viharaNa karane para bhI merA chadma (jJAnAvaraNAdi karma) nivartita nahIM ho rahA hai|' - aisA cintana na kare / yaha prathama du:kha-zayyA se tulanIya hai 2010_03
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 'cattAri duhasejjAo paNNattAo, taMjahA tattha khalu imA paDhamA vuhasejjA - se NaM muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriya paoase NiggaMthe pAvayaNe saMkite kaMkhite vitigicchite bheyasamAvaNNe kalusasamAvaNNe NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM No saddhahati No pattiyati No roei, NiggaMthaM pAvataNaM asaddahamANe apattiyamANe aroemANe maNaM uccAvayaM Niyacchati, viNighAtamA vajjati - paDhamA duhasejjA / khinnatA ko miTAne kA Alambana sUtra isase agalA hai / 221 sUtra - 66 38. saba muni pratyakSadarzI nahIM hote / sabakA jJAna bhI samAna nahIM hotA aura bhAvadhArA bhI samAna nahIM hotI / parokSadarzI kisI vyavahAra kA apanI madhyastha dRSTi se nirNaya karatA hai, vaha vyavahAra vAstava meM samyag hai yA asamyag, isakA nirNaya vaha nahIM kara sakatA / isa sthiti meM sUtrakAra ne yaha batAyA ki jisakA adhyavasAya zuddha hai, jisakI dRSTi madhyastha hai, vaha vyavahAra naya se kisI vyavahAra kI sthApanA karatA hai / vaha vyavahAra usake lie samyag hai / isI prakAra usake dvArA sthApita asamyag vyavahAra usake lie asamyag hai, bhale phira vaha vAstava meM samyag ho yA asamyag / ( ThANaM 41450 ) / madhyastha bhAva se samyag vyavahAra karane vAlA zramaNa satya kA ArAdhaka hotA hai / yahI tathya prastuta sUtra meM varNita hai| pAMca vyavahAroM ke varNana se isakI pUrNa saMgati hai / (dekheM, ThANaM, 5 / 124) / sUtra - 99 36. gati kA tAtparya hai - jJAna aura darzana kI sthiratA, cAritra kI niSprakampatA, zrutajJAna kI yogyatA Adi -Adi / 2010_03 sUtra--101 40. bhagavAn mahAvIra AtmatulAvAda ke prarUpaka the / prastuta sUtra meM AtmA kI ekatA kA pratipAdana hai| isakA prayojana do bhinna AtmAoM kI anubhUti kI ekarUpatA siddha karanA hai / 'jise tU hantavya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai' -isakA tAtparya hai - dUsare ke dvArA Ahata hone para jaisI anubhUti tujhe hotI hai, vaisI hI anubhUti use hotI hai, jise tU Ahata karatA hai / P
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 AyAro sUtra-102 41. Rja kA artha sarala, saMyamI yA saMyama meM tatpara hai / yaha isa Azaya kI sUcanA detA hai ki jJAnI puruSa RjutA va saMyama bhAvanApUrvaka hiMsA se bace, chalanA yA bhaya ke kAraNa nhiiN| sUtra-103 42. tumane jisa rUpa meM dUsare jIva ko vedanA dI hai, usI rUpa meM tumheM vedanA bhugatanI hogI-anusaMvedana kA yaha artha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| sUtra-104 43. jo jAnatA hai vaha AtmA hai / jisake dvArA jAnatA hai, vaha bhI AtmA hai| ina do satroM meM AtmA kI do paribhASAeM kI gaI haiM / pahalI paribhASA dravyAzrita hai aura dUsarI guNAzrita / cetana dravya hai / caitanya usakA guNa hai| cetana jJAtA hai / caitanya jJAna hai / jJAnI aura jJAna donoM AtmA haiM / cetana pratyakSa nahIM hotA, kintu caitanya pratyakSa hotA hai| kamare ke bhItara baiThA AdamI sUrya ke prakAza aura kiraNoM ko dekhakara sUrya ke astitva ko jAna letA hai / vaise hI jJAna kI kriyA se jJAnI jAna liyA jAtA hai / hama jJeya ko jAnate haiM / jJeya ko jJAna se jAnate haiM, isalie jJeya ko jAnane ke dvArA jJAna ko jAna lete haiN| jJAna jJAnI kA Aloka hai| isalie jJAna ko jAnane ke dvArA hama jJAnI ko jAna lete haiN| ___AtmA dravya hai aura jJAna guNa hai| dravya aura guNa na sarvathA bhinna hote haiM, aura na sarvathA abhinna / guNa dravya meM hI hotA hai, isalie ve abhinna bhI haiN| AdhAra aura Adheya kI dRSTi se ve bhinna bhI haiN| jJAna AtmA kA lakSaNa hai| jahAM AtmA hai, vahAM jJAna hai aura jahAM jJAna hai, vahAM AtmA hai| isa dRSTi se AtmA aura jJAtA kI abhinnatA batalAI gaI hai| AtmA jJAna ke dvArA jAnatI hai, isa dRSTi se jJAna bhI AtmA hai| prazna hotA hai-yadi AtmA aura jJAna ko abhinna mAnA jAe, to jJAna kI bhAMti eka AtmA bhI aneka prakAra kI ho jaaegii| isa prazna ko dhyAna meM rakhakara batAyA gayA-jJAna ke aneka pariNamana hote haiM / AtmA jisa samaya jJAna ke jisa pariNamana se pariNata hotI hai, usI ke AdhAra para AtmA kA vyapadeza (vyavahAra yA nAmakaraNa) hotA hai| zrotrendriya ke jJAna meM pariNata AtmA zrotrendriya kahalAtI hai| mana ke jJAna meM pariNata AtmA mana kahalAtI hai / ghaTa, paTa, ratha, azva Adi jJeyoM meM pariNata jJAna ke AdhAra para AtmA ko ghaTajJAnI, paTajJAnI, rathajJAnI, azvajJAnI kahA jA sakatA hai| prastuta sUtra bhagavatI (6 / 174) 2010_03
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasAra 223 "jIve NaM bhante jIve? jIve jIve ?" "goyamA ! jIve tAva niyamA jIve, jIve viniyamA jIve / " "bhante ! AtmA jIva hai yA caitanya jIva hai ?" bhagavAn-"gautama ! AtmA niyamataH jIva hai aura caitanya bhI niyamataH jIva hai|" -isa sUtra se tulanIya hai| sUtra-111 44. svAvalambI dUsaroM para nirbhara nahIM hotA / vaha apane-Apa meM aura apanI upalabdhiyoM meM hI saMtuSTa rahatA hai / dekheM, uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 26 / 34 / sUtra-113 45. dharma aura darzana ke kSetra meM parIkSA mAnya rahI hai / kisI bhI pravAda (darzana)ko svIkAra karane vAlA dUsare pravAdoM kI parIkSA karanA cAhatA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa parIkSA kI svIkRti dii| unhoMne kahA-"muni apane pravAda ko jAnakara dUsare pravAdoM ko jAne, usakI parIkSA kre| kintu usake pIche rAga-dveSa kA dRSTikoNa nahIM honA caahie| apane pravAda ke prati rAga aura dUsare pravAdoM ke prati dveSa nahIM honA caahie| apane pravAda kI vizeSatA aura dUsare pravAdoM kI hInatA dikhAne kA manobhAva nahIM honA caahie| parIkSA-kAla meM pUrNa madhyastha bhAva aura samabhAva honA caahie|" ___ 2010_03
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2010_03
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaTheM ajjhayaNaM SaSTha adhyayana dhuta 2010_03
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 AyAro paDhamo uddeso nANassa niravaNa-padaM 1. obujjhamANe iha mANavesu, AghAi se Nare / 2. jassimAo jAIo savvao supaDilehiyAo bhavaMti, akkhAi se nnaannmnnelisN| 3. se kiTTati tesi samuTThiyANaM NikkhittadaMDANaM samAhiyANaM paNNANamaMtANaM iha muttimaggaM / 4. evaM pege mahAvIrA vipprkkmNti| aNattapaNNANaM avasAda-padaM 5. pAsaha egevasIyamANe aNattapaNNe / 6. se bemi-se jahA vi kumme harae viNiviTThacitte, pacchanna-palAse, ummaggaM se No lhi| 7. bhaMjagA iva sannivesaM No cayaMti, evaM pege aNegavehi kulehiM jAyA, rUhi sattA kaluNaM thaNaMti, NiyANao te Na labhaMti mokkhaM / 2010_03
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 227 prathama uddezaka jJAna kA AkhyAna 1. sambuddha puruSa manuSyoM ke bIca meM [jJAna kA] AkhyAna karatA hai|' 2. jise ye jIva-jAtiyAM saba dizAoM meM bhalI-bhAMti jJAta hotI hai, vahI puruSa ___ asAdhAraNa jJAna kA AkhyAna karatA hai| 3. jo manuSya [jJAna-prApti ke lie] udyata haiM, mana, vANI aura zarIra se saMyata haiM, jinakA mana ekAgra hai aura jo prajJAvAn haiM, unake lie sambuddha puruSa [mukti-mArga kA] AkhyAna karatA hai| 4. kucha mahAvIra puruSa isa prakAra ke jJAna ke AkhyAna ko sunakara [saMyama meM] vizeSa parAkrama karate haiN| anAtma-prajJa kA avasAda 5. tuma dekho-jo Atma-prajJA zUnya haiM, ve [saMyama meM] avasAda ko prApta ho 6. maiM kahatA hUM : jaise-~-eka kachuA hai aura eka draha hai] / kachue kA citta draha ' meM lagA huA hai| vaha draha sevAla aura padma ke pattoM se Acchanna hai / vaha kachuA [mukta AkAza ko dekhane ke lie vivara ko prApta nahIM ho rahA hai| 7. jaise vRkSa [sardI, garmI, AMdhI Adi kaSToM ko sahate hue bhI] apane sthAna ko nahIM chor3ate, vaise hI kucha loga [gRhavAsa ko nahIM chor3ate] / kucha loga daridra kula meM utpanna haiM aura kucha sampanna kula meM / ve rUpAdi viSayoM meM Asakta hokara [nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM ke Ane para karuNa vilApa karate haiM, [phira bhI gRhavAsa ko nahIM chor3ate / aise vyakti [karuNa vilApa ke] hetubhUta duHkha se mukta nahIM ho paate| ___ 2010_03
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 AyAro 8. aha pAsa tehi-tehiM kulehiM AyattAe jAyA gaMDI aduvA koDhI, rAyaMsI avamAriyaM / kANiyaM jhimiyaM ceva, kuNiyaM khujjiyaM thaa|| uri pAsa mUyaM ca, sUNiraM ca gilaasinni| vevaI pIDhasappiM ca, silivayaM mahamehaNi // solasa ete rogA, akkhAyA annupuvvso| aha NaM phUsaMti AyaMkA, phAsA ya asamaMjasA / / maraNaM tesi saMpehAe, uvavAyaM cayaNaM ca nnccaa| paripAgaM ca saMpehAe, taM suNeha jhaa-thaa| 6. saMti pANA aMdhA tamaMsi viyaahiyaa| 10. tAmeva saI asaI atiacca uccAvayaphAse pddisNvedeti| 11. buddhehiM eyaM pveditN| pANi-kilesa-padaM 12. saMti pANA vAsagA, rasagA, udae udayacarA, aagaasgaaminno| 2010_03
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhutaM 329 8. tU dekha - nAnA kuloM meM Atma-bhAva (apane-apane karmodaya) se utpanna vyakti [ roga grasta ho jAte haiM ] / 1. gaNDamAlA 2. kor3ha 3. rAjayakSmA 4. apasmAra (mRgI yA mUrcchA ) 5. kANatva 6. jar3atA -- avayavoM kA jar3a honA 7. hasta - vikalatA ( kUNitva ) 8. kubar3Apana 9. udara roga 10. gUMgApana 11. zotha 12. bhasmaka roga 13. kampana vAta 14. pIThasapa - paMgutA 15. zlIpada - hAthIpagA 16. madhumeha - ye solaha roga kramazaH kahe gae haiM / kabhI-kabhI AtaMka (sadyoghAtI roga ) aura aniSTa sparza prApta hote haiM / una [ roga aura AtaMka se pIDita ] manuSyoM kI mRtyu kA paryAlocana kara, upapAta aura cyavana ko jAnakara tathA karma ke vipAka kA paryAlocana kara usake yathArtha rUpa ko suno| 9. andhakAra meM hone vAle prANI andha kahalAte haiM / ' 10. prANI usI ( kleza- pUrNa avasthA ) ko eka yA aneka bAra prApta kara tIvra aura maMda sparzo kA pratisaMvedana karate haiM / 11. tIrthaMkaroM ne isa ( tathya ) kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / prANI ko prANI dvArA kleza 12. [ aneka prakAra ke ] prANI hote haiM - varSaja -- varSA meM utpanna hone vAle meMDhaka Adi, rasaja-- rasa meM utpanna hone vAle kRmi Adi, jala meM hone vAle jalacara jIva, AkAzagAmI - pakSI / 2010_03
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 AyAro 13. pANA pANe kilesti| 14. pAsa loe mahabbhayaM / tigicchApasaMge ahiMsA-padaM 15. bahudukkhA hu jNtvo| 16: sattA kAmehi maannvaa| 17. abaleNa vahaM gacchaMti, sarIreNa pabhaMgureNa / 18. aTTe se bahudukkhe, iti bAle pgbbhi| 16. ete roge bahU NaccA, AurA pritaave| 20. NAlaM paas| 21. alaM taveehiM / 22. eyaM pAsa muNI ! mahabbhayaM / 2010_03
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 231 13. prANI prANiyoM ko kaSTa dete haiM-prahAra se lekara prANa-viyojana taka karate haiN|' 14. tU dekha-loka meM mahAn bhaya hai|" cikitsA-prasaMga meM ahiMsA 15. jIvoM ke nAnA prakAra ke duHkha hote haiN|' 16. manuSya kAmanAoM meM Asakta hote haiN|' 17. [jIvana kI AzaMsA rakhane vAle isa niHsAra aura kSaNabhaMgura zarIra ke lie jIvoM ke vadha kI icchA karate haiN| 18. vedanA se pIDita manuSya bahuta duHkha vAlA hotA hai| isalie vaha ajJAnI [prANiyoM ko kleza detA huA] dhRSTa ho jAtA hai| 19. ina nAnA prakAra ke rogoM ko utpanna huA jAnakara Atura manuSya [cikitsA ke lie dUsare jIvoM ko] paritApa dete haiN| 20. tU dekha ! [ye cikitsA-vidhiyAM roga-hanana ke lie paryApta nahIM haiN| 21. [jIvoM ko kleza pahuMcAne vAlI] ina (cikitsA-vidhiyoM) kA tU parityAga kr| 22. mune ! tU dekha ! yaha (hiMsAmUlaka cikitsA) mahAn bhaya utpanna karane galI + yahAM 'gacchanti' kriyApada kA artha 'icchanti' hai| cUNikAra ne gacchanti ke ekArthaka kriyA padoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai-'kaM khaMti, patthaMti, gacchanti egaTThA / ' (cUNi, pR. 205) / / x cUNi aura TIkA meM 'pakumvaI' pATha hI vyAkhyAta hai| isake AdhAra para prastuta pATha kA anuvAda isa prakAra hogAvedanA se pIDita manuSya bahuta duHkhavAlA hotA hai| vaha ajJAnI vedanA-zamana ke lie] prANiyoM ko kaSTa detA hai| kintu uttarAdhyayana saba 5 / 7 meM 'iti vAle pagabbhaI' pATha he| cUrNikAra ne yahAM bhI 'pagabhai' ko pAThAntara svIkAra kiyA he / artha kI dRSTi se bhI yaha adhika bhAvapUrNa aura upayukta lagatA hai| 2010_03
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 232 23. NAtivAejja kNcnnN| sayaNapariccAyadhuta-padaM 24. AyANa bho ! sussUsa bho ! dhUyavAdaM pavedaissAmi / 25. iha khalu attattAe tehiM-tehiM kulehiM abhiseeNa abhisaMbhUtA, abhisaMjAtA, abhiNivvaTTA, abhisaMvuDDhA, abhisaMbuddhA abhiNikkhaMtA, aNuputveNa mhaamunnii| 26. taM parakkamaMtaM paridevamANA, "mA Ne cayAhi" iti te vadaMti / chaMdovaNIyA ajjhovavannA, akkaMdakArI jaNagA ruvNti|| 27. atArise muNI, No ohaMtarae, jaNagA jeNa vippjddhaa| 28. saraNaM tattha No sameti / kiha NAma se tattha ramati ? 26. eyaM NANaM sayA samaNuvAsijjAsi / --tti bemi| 2010_03
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23. muni [cikitsA ke nimitta bhI] kisI prANI kA vadha na kre| svajana-parityAga dhuta 24. mune ! tU jAna ! tU sunane kI icchA kara ! maiM dhutavAda kA nirUpaNa kruuNgaa| 25. manuSya nAnA kuloM meM Atma-bhAva (apane-apane karmodaya) se prerita ho zUkra zoNita ke niSeka se utpanna hote haiM, arbuda aura pezI kA nirmANa karate haiM, aMga-upAMga ke rUpa meM vikasita hote haiM, janma prApta kara bar3hate haiM, sambodhi ko prApta hote haiM aura sambuddha hokara abhiniSkramaNa karate haiN| isa krama se mahAmuni banate haiN| 26. vaha [saMbuddha hokara saMyama meM ] gatizIla hotA hai, taba usake mAtA-pitA vilApa karate hue kahate haiM-"tuma hameM mata chodd'o| hama paraspara eka-dUsare kI icchA kA Adara karate haiM, tumhAre prati hamArA mamatva hai|" isa prakAra AnaMda karate hue ve rudana karate haiN| 27. [ve rudana karate hue kahate haiM-] "aisA vyakti na muni ho sakatA hai aura na saMsAra-sAgara kA pAra pA sakatA, jisane mAtA-pitA ko chor3a diyA hai|" 28. [vaha pArivArika-jana kA vilApa sunakara usakI zaraNa meM nahIM jaataa| jJAnI puruSa gRhavAsa meM kaise ramaNa karegA? 29. muni isa jJAna kA samyag anupAlana kre| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| x dhuta kA artha hai-prakampita aura pRthakkRta / prastuta adhyayana ke pAMca uddezaka haiN| pratyeka uddezaka meM eka-eka dhuta pratipAdita hai / prathama-svajana-parityAga dUsarA-karma-parityAga tIsarA-upakaraNa aura zarIra-parityAga cothA--Rddhi, rasa aura sukha-isa gaurava-trayI kA parityAga / pAMcavA-upasarga aura sammAna kA parityAga / 2010_03
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 AyAro bIo uddeso kammapariccAyadhuta-padaM 30. AturaM loyamAyAe, caittA puzvasaMjogaM hiccA uvasamaM vasittA baMbhacerammi vasu vA aNuvasu vA jANittu dhammaM ahA-tahA, ahege tamacAi kusiilaa| 31. vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM viusijjaa| 32. aNupuvveNa aNahiyAsemANA parIsahe durhiyaase| 33. kAme mamAyamANassa iyANi vA muhutte vA aparimANAe bhede / 34. evaM se aMtarAiehi kAmehiM AkevaliehiM avitiNNA cee| 35. ahege dhamma mAdAya AyANappabhiI supaNihie cre| 36. apalIyamANe dhe| 37. savvaM gehi pariNNAya, esa paNae mhaamunnii| 38. aiacca savvato saMgaM "Na mahaM atthitti iti egohamaMsi / " 2010_03
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 235 dvitIya uddezaka karma-parityAga dhuta 30. [sneha, kAma Adi se] Atura loka ko jAna, pUrva saMyoga ko chor3a, upazama kA abhyAsa kara, brahmacarya (cAritra athavA gurukulavAsa) meM vAsa kara, pUrNa yA apUrNa dharma ko yathArtha rUpa meM jAnakara bhI kucheka kuzIla muni cAritra-dharma kA pAlana karane meM samartha nahIM hote| 31. ve vastra, pAna, kambala aura pAdapoMchana (rajoharaNa) ko chor3a dete haiN| 32. uttarottara Ane vAle duHsaha parISahoM ko nahIM saha sakane ke kAraNa [ve muni dharma ko chor3a dete haiN| 33. vaha kAma-mUrchA se [muni-dharma ko chor3atA hai] ; usI kSaNa, muhUrta bhara meM athavA kisI bhI samaya usakI mRtyu ho sakatI hai|' 34. isa prakAra ve vighna aura dvaMdvayukta kAmoM kA pAra nahIM pA sakate / " 35. koI vyakti [muni] dharma meM dIkSita ho, indriya aura mana ko samAhita kara _ vicaraNa karatA hai| 36. vaha anAsakta aura dRr3ha hokara [dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai / 37. samagra Asakti ko chor3akara [dharma ke prati samarpita hone vAlA mahAmuni hotA hai| 38. vaha saba prakAra se saMga kA parityAga kara [yaha bhAvanA kare-1 'merA koI nahIM hai, isalie maiM akelA huuN|' x jisakI dhRti aura zarIra kA saMhanana sudRr3ha hotA hai, vaha Aropita bhAra ko pAra pahuMcA detA 2010_03
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 36. jayamANe ettha virate aNagAre savvao muMDe rIyaMte / 40. je acele parivusie saMcikkhati omoyariyAe / 41. se akkuTThe va hae va lUsie vA / 42. paliyaM pagaMthe aduvA pagaMthe / 43. atahehi sadda- phAsehi, iti saMkhAe / 44. egatare aNNayare abhiNNAya, titikkhamANe parivvae / 45. je ya hirI, je ya ahirImaNA / 46. ciccA savvaM visotiyaM, phAse phAse samidaMsaNe / 47. ete bho ! NagiNA vuttA, je logaMsi aNAgamaNadhammiNo / 2010_03 AyAro
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 237 39. vaha saMyama-pUrvaka caryA karane vAlA, virata, gRhatyAgI, saba prakAra se muNDa aura aniyata vAsa vAlA hotA hai / 40. jo muni nirvastra rahatA hai, vaha avamaudarya tapa kA anuzIlana karatA hai / " 41. koI manuSya use gAlI detA hai, pITatA hai yA aMga-bhaMga karatA hai| 42. [koI manuSya ] karma kI [smRti dilAkara] gAlI detA hai athavA koI [asabhya zabdoM kA prayoga karake ] gAlI detA hai / 12 43. koI tathya-hIna [cora Adi] zabdoM dvArA [sambodhita karatA hai aura hAtha paira Adi kATane kA mithyA Aropa lagAtA hai-ina [saba] ko samyak cintana ke dvArA [sahana kare] / 13 44. ekajAtIya yA bhinnajAtIya [parISahoM ko utpanna huA] jAnakara muni unheM sahana karatA huA parivrajana kare / 45. mUni lajjAkArI (jaise-acela parISaha) aura alajjAkArI (jaise-zIta parISaha) [donoM prakAra ke parISahoM ko sahana karatA huA parivrajana kare / 46. samyaga-darzana-sampanna muni saba prakAra kI caitasika caMcalatA ko chor3akara sparzoM ko samabhAva se sahana kre| 47. dharma-kSetra meM unheM nagna kahA gayA hai, jo dIkSita hokara punaH gRhavAsa meM nahIM Ate haiN|15 + sthAnAMga sUtra meM dasa prakAra ke muNDa batalAye gaye haiM 1. krodha-muNDa-krodha kA apanayana karane vaalaa| 2. mAna-muNDa-mAna kA apanayana karane vaalaa| 3. mAyA-maNDa-mAyA kA apanayana karane vaalaa| 4. lobha-muNDa-lobha kA apanayana karane vaalaa| 5. zira-muNDa-zira ke kezoM kA luMcana karane vaalaa| 6. zronendriya-muNDa-~-karNendriya ke vikAra kA apanayana karane vaalaa| 19. cakSurindriya-muNDa-cakSurindriya ke vikAra kA apanayana karane vaalaa| 8. ghrANendriya-muNDa-ghrANendriya ke vikAra kA apanayana karane vAlA / 6. rasanendriya-muNDa-rasanendriya ke vikAra kA apanayana karane vAlA / 10. sparzanendriya-maNDa-sparzanendriya ke vikAra kA apanayana karane vaalaa| 2010_03
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 AyAro 48. ANAe mAmagaM dhmm| 49. esa uttaravAde, iha mANavANaM viyaahite| 50. etthovarae taM jhosmaanne| 51. AyANijjaM pariNNAya, pariyAeNa vigici| 52. ihamegesi egacariyA hoti| 53. tatthiyarAiyarehiM kulehi suddhasaNAe savvesaNAe / 54. se mehAvI privve| 55. subbhi aduvA dubhi| 56. aduvA tattha bhervaa| 57. pANA pANe kilesaMti / 58. te phAse puTTho dhIro ahiyAsejjAsi / tti bemi| 2010_03
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 239 48. ve mere dharma ko jAnakara-merI AjJA ko svIkAra kara [AjIvana muni-dharma kA pAlana karate haiM] / 15 49. yaha uttaravAda-utkRSTa siddhAnta--manuSyoM ke lie nirUpita kiyA gayA hai|" 50. viSaya se uparata sAdhaka uttaravAda kA Asevana karatA hai| 51. vaha karma-baMdha kA viveka kara [saMyama-] paryAya (muni-jIvana) ke dvArA usakA visarjana kara detA hai| 52. kucha sAdhu akele rahakara sAdhanA karate haiM-ekAkI vihAra kI pratimA ko svIkAra karate haiN| 53. ve nAnA prakAra ke kuloM meM zuddha eSaNA aura sarveSaNA ke dvArA [parivrajana karate haiM / 54. vaha medhAvI [grAma Adi meM] parivrajana kre| 55. sugandha yA durgandha-yukta [-jaisA bhI AhAra mile, use samabhAva se khAe] / 56. athavA ekAkI vihAra vAle sAdhanA-kAla meM bhairava [zabdoM ko suna yA bhairava rUpoM ko dekhakara bhayabhIta na bane] / 57. hiMsra prANI prANoM ko kleza pahuMcAe, [usase vicalita na ho|] 58. ina sparTI (parISahoM) ke utpanna hone para dhIra muni unheM sahana kre| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 2010_03
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 AyAro taio uddaso uvagaraNapariccAyadhuta-padaM 56. eyaM khu muNI AyANaM sayA suakkhAyadhamme vidhUtakappe nnijjhositaa| 60. je acele parivusie, tassa NaM bhikkhussa No evaM bhavai--parijuNNe me vatthe vatthaM jAissAmi, suttaM jAissAmi, sUI jAissAmi, saMdhissAmi, sIvIssAmi, ukkasissAmi, vokkasissAmi, parihissAmi, pAuNissAmi / 61. aduvA tattha parakkamaMtaM bhujjo acela taNaphAsA phusaMti, sIyaphAsA phusaMti, teuphAsA phusaMti, daMsamasagaphAsA phusNti| 62. egayare aNNayare virUvarUve phAse ahiyAseti acele| 63. lAghavaM aagmmaanne| 64. tave se abhisamaNNAgae bhavati / 65. jaheyaM bhagavatA paveditaM tameva abhisameccA savvato savvattAe samattameva smbhijaanniyaa| 2010_03
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 241 tRtIya uddezaka upakaraNa-parityAga dhuta 56. sadA su-AkhyAta dharmI vAlA tathA dhuta-AcAra sevI muni AdAna (vastra) kA parityAga kara detA hai| 60. jo muni nirvastra rahatA hai, usake mana meM yaha [vikalpa] utpanna nahIM hotA, 'merA vastra jIrNa ho gayA hai ; isalie maiM vastra kI yAcanA kruuNgaa| phaTe vastra ko sAMdhane ke lie dhAge kI yAcanA karUMgA, sUI kI yAcanA karUMgA, use sAMdhaMgA, use sIUMgA / choTA hai, isalie use jor3a kara bar3A banAUMgA, bar3A hai; isalie use kATa kara choTA banAUMgA, use pahanUMgA aura oddh'gaa| 61. athavA acela-avasthA meM rahate hue use bAra-bAra tRNa, sardI, garmI aura daMzamazaka ke sparza pIDita karate haiN| 62. acela muni ekajAtIya, anekajAtIya-nAnA prakAra ke sparzoM ko sahana karatA hai| 63. [acela muni ] lAghava ko prApta hotA hai / 64. acela muni ke [upakaraNa-avamaudarya tathA kAya-kleza] tapa hotA hai| 65. bhagavAn ne jaise acelatva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara, ___ saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA samatva kA sevana kare-kisI kI avajJA na kre| / svAkhyAta kA zAbdika artha hai-samyak prakAra se kahA gyaa| bhagavAna ne samatA-dharma kA pratipAdana kiyaa| vaha nairyAnika-nirvANa taka pahuMcAne vAlA, satya-anekAnta-dRNTikoNa se yukta, saMzuddha-rAga, dveSa aura moha rahita tathA pratyutpanna-vartamAna kSaNa meM Azrava kA nirodha aura baMdha kI nirjarA karane vAlA hai| isalie vaha svAkhyAta hai| + carNikAra ne 'AdAna' kA artha 'jJAna, darzana aura cAritra' tathA vRttikAra ne 'karma yA vastra Adi' kiyA hai / prakaraNAnusAra 'vastra' hI pratIta hotaa| 2010_03
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242. AyAro sarIralAghavadhuta-padaM 66. evaM tesiM mahAvIrANaM cirarAiM puvAI vAsANi rIyamANANaM daviyANaM pAsa ahiyAsiyaM / 67. AgayapaNNANANaM kisA bAhA bhavaMti, payaNue ya mNssonnie| 68. visseNi kaTu, pariNNAe 66. esa tiNNe mutte virae viyAhie tti bemi| saMjamadhuta-padaM 70. virayaM bhikkhu rIyaMta, cirarAtosiyaM, aratI tattha kiM vidhArae ? 71. saMdhemANe smutttthie| 72. jahA se dIve asaMdINe, evaM se dhamme aayriy-pdesie| 73. te aNavakaMkhamANA aNativAemANA daiyA mehAviNo pNddiyaa| viNayadhuta-padaM 74. evaM tesi bhagavao aNuTTANe jahA se diyaa-poe| ___ 2010_03
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhuta zarIra - lAghava dhuta 66. jIvana ke pUrva bhAga meM dIkSita hokara jIvana paryanta saMyama meM calane vAle, cAritra sampanna aura parAkramI sAdhuoM ne isa prakAra jo sahana kiyA, use tU dekha | 67. prajJA prApta muni kI bhujAeM kRza hotI haiM aura rakta-mAMsa alpa hote haiM / " 68. muni [samatva kI ] prajJA se [ rAga-dveSa kI ] zreNI ko chinna kara DAle / 66. yaha ( rAga-dveSa kI zreNI ko chinna karane vAlA) tIrNa, mukta, virata kahalAtA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hUM / 243 saMyama dhuta cirakAla se pravrajita, saMyama meM [ uttarottara ] gatizIla virata bhikSu ko kyA arati abhibhUta kara pAyegI ?" 70. 71. [ pratikSaNa dharma kA ] saMdhAna karane vAle tathA [ vItarAgatA ke] abhibhUkha muni ko [ arati abhibhUta nahIM kara pAtI ] / deg 72. jaise jala se aplAvita dvIpa [ pota yAtriyoM ke lie AzvAsa-sthAna hotA hai, ] vaise hI tIrthaMkara dvArA upadiSTa dharma [ saMsAra-samudra kA pAra pAne vAle ke lie AzvAsa-sthAna ] hotA hai / " 73. muni [bhoga kI ] AkAMkSA tathA [ prANI kA ] prANa-viyojana nahIM karane ke kAraNa lokapriya ( dhArmika jagat-sammata ), medhAvI aura AtmajJa hote haiN| vinaya dhuta 74. jaise vihaga-pota apane [ mAtA-pitA kI icchA kA pAlana karatA hai, ] vaise hI ziSya [ AzvAsa- dvIpa-tulya ] jJAnI gurujanoM kI AjJA kA pAlana kare / 21 2010_03
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 AyAro 75. evaM te sissA diyA ya rAo ya aNupuvveNa vaaiy| --tti bemi| cauttho uddeso goravapariccAyadhuta-padaM 76. evaM te sissA diyA ya rAo ya, aNuputveNa vAiyA tehiM mahA vIrehiM pnnnnaannmNtehiN| 77. tesitie paNNANamuvalabbha hiccA uvasamaM phArusiyaM smaadiyNti| 78. vasittA baMbhaceraMsi ANaM taM No' tti mnnnnmaannaa| 76. agghAyaM tu soccA Nisamma samaNuNNA jIvissAmo ege Nikkhamma teasaMbhavaMtA viDajjhamANA, kAmehi giddhA ajjhovvnnnnaa| samAhimAghAyamajhosayaMtA, satthArameva pharasaM vadaMti // 80. sIlamaMtA uvasaMtA, saMkhAe rIyamANA / asIlA annuvymaannaa| 81. bitiyA maMdassa baalyaa| 2010_03
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 245 75. isI prakAra dina aura rAta kramAnusAra zikSita ziSya [Atma-sAdhana meM samartha ho jAte haiN| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| caturtha uddezaka gaurava-tyAga dhuta 76. una parAkramI aura prajJAvAna [garujanoM ke dvArA ve ziSya isa prakAra [vihaga pota ke saMvardhana-krama kI bhAMti] dina aura rAta kramAnusAra zikSita kie jAte haiN| 77. unake pAsa prajJAna ko prApta kara aura upazama kA abhyAsa karake [bhI] kucha ziSya jJAna-mada se unmatta hokara paruSatA kA AcaraNa karate haiM-gurujanoM kI vANI aura vyavahAra ke prati anAdara pradarzita karate haiN| 78. ve brahmacarya (gurukulavAsa) meM rahakara bhI [AcArya kI] AjJA ko 'yaha [tIrthakara kI AjJA] nahIM hai' [yaha kaha kara asvIkAra kara dete haiM / 79. kucha puruSa dharma-upadeza ko sunakara, samajhakara, 'anuttara saMyama kA jIvana jIeMge' isa saMkalpa se dIkSita hokara usa saMkalpa ke prati sacce nahIM hote / ve kaSAya kI agni se dagdha, kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta vA [Rddhi, rasa aura sukha ke prati] lolupa hokara tIrthaMkara ke dvArA AkhyAta samAdhi (indriya aura mana kA saMyama) kA sevana nahIM karate [tathA AcArya ke dvArA zAstA ke vacana kA prAmANya upasthita kara prerita kie jAne para] zAstA ke lie hI paruSa vacana bolate haiN| 80. ve zIlavAn, upazAnta tathA prajJA-pUrvaka saMyama meM gatizIla muniyoM ko azIlavAn batalAte haiN| 81. yaha una maMdamatiyoM kI doharI mUrkhatA hai| 2010_03
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 AyAro 82. NiyaTTamANA vege AyAra-goyaramAikkhaMti NANabhaTThA saNa luusinno| 83. NamamANA ege jIvitaM vippariNAmeMti / 84. puTThA vege NiyaTati, jIviyasseva kaarnnaa| 85. NikkhaMtaM pi tesiM dunnikkhaMtaM bhavati / 86. bAla-vayaNijjA hu te narA, puNo-puNo jAti pakappeti / 87. ahe saMbhavaMtA viddAyamANA, ahamaMsI viukkse| 88. udAsINe phrusNvdNti| 86. paliyaM pagaMthe aduvA pagaMthe atahehiM / 60. taM mehAvI jANijjA dhamma / 61. ahammaTThI tumaMsi NAma bAle, AraMbhaTThI, aNuvayamANe, haNamANe, ghAyamANe, haNao yAvi samaNujANamANe, ghore dhamme udIrie, uvehai NaM annaannaae| 2010_03
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 247 82. kucha jJAna-bhraSTa, darzana-dhvaMsI aura [saMyama se] nivartamAna muni AcAra-gocara kI vyAkhyA karate haiN| 23 83. [tIrthaMkara kI AjJA aura AcArya ke prati] nata hote hue bhI kucha muni [mohavaza saMyama-] jIvana ko dhvasta kara dete haiN| 84. kucha sAdhaka (parISahoM se) spRSTa hokara kevala (sukhapUrNa) jIvana jIne ke lie saMyama ko chor3a dete haiN| 85. una (saMyama ko chor3a dene vAle muniyoM) kA gRhavAsa se niSkramaNa bhI duniSkramaNa ho jAtA hai| 86. ve sAdhAraNa jana ke dvArA bhI nindanIya hote haiM aura [viSaya meM Asakta hone ke kAraNa] bAra-bAra janma ko prApta hote haiM / 87. ve [jJAna kI]nimna bhUmikA meM hote hue bhI apane ko vidvAn mAnakara ahaM kA khyApana karate haiN| 88. ve madhyastha (ahaMkAra-zUnya) muniyoM ke lie paruSa vacana bolate haiN| 89. ve [una madhyastha muniyoM ko unake gRhavAsa ke ] karma kI [smRti dilAkara] athavA [asabhya zabdoM kA prayoga kara tathA tathyahIna Aropa lagAkara paruSa bolate haiN| 90. [dharma-zUnya vyakti aisA AcaraNa karatA hai; ] isalie medhAvI ko dharma jAnanA caahie| 91. [dharma-zUnya sAdhaka ko AcArya isa prakAra anuzAsita karate haiM "tU adharmArthI hai, bAla hai, AraMbhArthI hai, [Arambha karane vAloM kA] samarthaka hai, tU prANiyoM kA vadha kara rahA hai, karavA rahA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana kara rahA hai| bhagavAn ne ghora (sarvAzrava saMvara rUpa) dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, tU AjJA kA atikramaNa kara usakI upekSA kara rahA hai|" 2010_03
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAra 248 12. esa visaNNe vitadde viyAhite tti bemi / 63. 'kimaNeNa bho! jaNeNa karissAmi'tti maNNamANA evaM pege vaittA, mAtaraM pitaraM hiccA, NAtao ya prigghN| vIrAyamANA samuTThAe, avihiMsA suvvayA dNtaa|| 64. ahege passa dINe uppaie pddivymaanne| 65. vasaTTA kAyarA jaNA lUsagA bhvNti| 66. ahamegesi siloe pAvae bhavai,"se samaNavinbhaMte smnnvinbhNte"| 67. pAsahege samaNNAgaehiM asamaNNAgae, NamamANehiM aNamamANe, viratehiM avirate, daviehiM advie| 68. abhisameccA paMDie mehAvI NiTThiyaThe vIre AgameNaM sayA prkkmejjaasi| -tti bemi| 2010_03
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92. vaha (ghora dharma kI upekSA karane vAlA) viSaNNa (kAma-bhoga ke paMka meM magna) aura vitarka (hiMsaka) kahalAtA hai| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 93. 'he [Atman ! ] isa svajana kA maiM kyA karUMgA ?'-yaha mAnate aura kahate hue kucha loga mAtA-pitA, jJAti aura parigraha ko chor3a vIravRtti se pravajita hote haiM-ahiMsaka, suvratI aura dAnta bana jAte haiN| 94. [parAkrama kI dRSTi se] dIna bane hue aura uThakara girate hue kucha muniyoM ko tU dekh| 65. viSaya se pIDita kAyara manuSya [vratoM kA] vidhvaMsa karane vAle hote haiN| 96. kucha [ saMyama se cyuta hone vAle] muniyoM kI nindanIya prasiddhi hotI hai, jaise__'yaha vibhrAnta zramaNa hai, yaha vibhrAnta zramaNa hai|' 97. tuma dekho--saMyama se cyuta hone vAle muni samyag AcAra vAloM ke bIca asamyag AcAra vAle, [saMyama ke prati samarpita muniyoM ke bIca [saMyama ke prati] asamarpita, virata muniyoM ke bIca avirata tathA cAritra se sampanna muniyoM ke bIca cAritra se daridra hote haiN| 98. [utpravajita hone ke pariNAmoM ko] jAnakara paMDita, medhAvI, [saMyama-sAdhanA dvArA kRtArtha] aura vIra muni sadA Agama [meM pratipAdita artha ] ke anusAra parAkrama kre| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 2010_03
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 AyAro paMcamo uddeso titikkhAdhuta-padaM 66. se gihesu vA gihataresu vA, gAmesu vA gAmaMtaresu vA, nagaresu vA nagaraMtaresu vA, jaNavaesu vA jaNavayaMtaresu vA, saMtegaiyA jaNA lUsagA bhavaMti, aduvAphAsA phusaMti te phAse, puTTho viirohiyaase| dhammovadesadhuta-padaM 100. oe smiydNsnne| 101. dayaM logassa jANittA pAINaM paDINaM dAhiNaM udINaM, Aikkhe vibhae kiTTe veyvii| 102. se uThThiesu vA aNuTThiesu vA sussUsamANesu pavedae--saMti, virati, uvasamaM, NivvANaM, soyaviyaM, ajjaviyaM, maddaviyaM, lAghaviyaM, annivttiyN| 103. savvesi pANANaM savvesi bhUyANaM savvesi jIvANaM savvesi sattANaM aNuvIi bhikkhU dhmmmaaikkhejjaa| 104. aNuvIi bhikkhU dhammamAikkhamANe--No attANaM AsAejjA, No paraM AsAejjA, No aNNAiM pANAI bhUyAiM jIvAiM sattAI aasaaejjaa| 2010_03
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 251 paMcama uddezaka titikSA dhuta 66. gRhoM meM, gRhAntaroM meM, grAmoM meM, grAmAntaroM meM, nagaroM meM, nagarAntaroM meM, janapadoM meM, janapadAntaroM meM parivrajana karate hue yA kAyotsarga meM sthita muni ko kucha loga anukUla yA pratikUla upasarga dete haiM athavA [sardI, garmI, daMzamazaka Adi ke ] sparza prApta hote haiN| [unase] spRSTa hone para vIra muni una sabako sahana kre| dharmopadeza dhuta 100. pakSapAta-rahita aura samyag-darzanI muni [dharma kI vyAkhyA kare] / 24 101. AgamajJa muni pUrva, pazcima, dakSiNa aura uttara-sabhI dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM jIva-loka kI dayA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara [dharma kI] vyAkhyA, usake vibhAga kA nirUpaNa aura usake [pariNAma kA pratipAdana kre|24 102. dharma sunane ke icchuka manuSyoM ke bIca, phira ve [dharmAcaraNa ke lie] utthita ho yA anutthita, muni zAMti, virati, upazama, nirvANa, zauca [alobha], Arjaba, mArdava, lAghava (upakaraNa Adi kI alpatA) aura ahiMsA kA pratipAdana kre| 103. bhikSu saba prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke sAmane vivekapUrvaka dharma kI vyAkhyA kre|24 104. vivekapUrSaka dharma kI vyAkhyA karatA huA bhikSu na apane-Apa ko bAdhA pahuMcAe, na dUsare ko bAdhA pahuMcAe aura na anya prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satvoM ko bAdhA phuNcaae| 2010_03
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 AyAro 105. se aNAsAdae aNAsAdamANe vujjhamANANaM pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM, jahA se dIve asaMdINe, evaM se bhavai saraNaM mhaamunnii| kasAyapariccAyadhuta-padaM 106. evaM se uThThie ThiyappA, aNihe acale cale, abahilesse privve| 107. saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma, dimiM prinnivvdde| 108. tamhA saMgaM ti pAsaha / 106. gaMthehiM gaDhiyA NarA, visaNNA kaamvippiyaa| 110. tamhA lUhAo No privittsejjaa| 111. jassime AraMbhA savvato savvattAe supariNNAyA bhavaMti, jesime lUsiNo No parivittasaMti, se vaMtA kohaM ca mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM c| 2010_03
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhuta 253 105. dUsaroM ko bAdhA na pahuMcAne vAlA, jIvoM kI hiMsA kA nimitta bane [aisA upadeza na dene vAlA] tathA AhAra Adi kI prApti ke lie [dharmakathA nahIM karane vAlA]- mahAmuni saMsAra-pravAha meM DUbate hue prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke lie vaise hI zaraNa hotA hai jaisA [samudra meM DUba rahe jala- yAtriyoM ke lie] jala se aplAvita dviip| kaSAya-parityAga dhuta 106. isa prakAra [saMyama-sAdhanA ke lie utthita, sthitAtmA, apanI zakti kA gopana nahIM karane vAlA, parISaha se aprakampita, karma-samUha ko prakampita karanevAlA aura adhyavasAya ko saMyama meM lIna rakhane vAlA muni [apratibaddha hokara] parivrajana kre| 107. dRSTimAn muni uttama dharma ko jAnakara [viSaya aura kaSAya ko] zAnta kre| 108. isalie (viSaya aura kaSAya ko zAnta karane ke lie) tuma Asakti ko ' dekho|5 109. dhana-dhAnya Adi vastuoM meM Asakta aura [viSayoM meM nimagna manuSya kAma se bAdhita hote haiN| 110. isalie muni saMyama se udvigna na ho| 111. jina ArambhoM se ye hiMsaka manuSya udvigna nahIM hote, una (ArambhoM) ko saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA chor3a dene vAlA muni krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA vamana kara [moha ke baMdhana ko tor3a DAlatA hai] / * cUNikAra ne aNAsAdamANe kA artha kiyA hai-muni usa prakAra kA dharma na kahe, jisase prANa, bhUta, jIva, sattva kI AzAtanA ho / isakA vaikalpika artha vaha kiyA hai, jo anuvAda meM svIkRta hai---"aNAsAtamANotti tahA Na kaheti jahA pANabhUyajIvasattANaM AsAyaNA bhavati, appaM vA, ahavA phammaM kaheMto Na kiMci AsAdae annaM vA pANaM vA, jaM bhaNitaM--tadaTThA Na kaheti / vRttikAra ne isakA artha "dUsare ke dvArA AzAtanA na karAtA huA" kiyA hai"parairanAzAtayan / " + vippiyA-vigyatatti (vighnatA) vippitatti egar3ha-cUNi, pR0 242 / 2010_03
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 AyAro 112. esa tuTTe viyAhite tti bemi| 113. kAyassa viovAe, esa saMgAmasIse viyaahie| se hu pAraMgame muNI, avi hammamANe phalagAvayaTThi, kAlovaNIte kaMjja kAlaM, jAva sriirbheu| -tti bemi| 2010_03
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 255 112. vaha troTaka (tor3ane vAlA) kahalAtA hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 113. mRtyu ke samaya hone vAlA zarIra-pAta saMgrAma-zIrSa (agrima morcA) kahalAtA hai| jo muni [usameM parAjita nahIM hotA,] vahI pAragAmI hotA hai| vaha parISaha se Ahata hone para jaise khinna nahIM hotA, vaise bAhya aura Antarika tapa ke dvArA phalaka kI bhAMti zarIra aura kaSAya-donoM ora se kRza banA huA- khinna na bane / mRtyu ke nikaTa Ane para jaba taka zarIra kA viyoga na ho, taba taka kAla kI pratIkSA kare-mRtyu kI AzaMsA na kre|" -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 4 jaise kASTha ko donoM ora se chIlakara usakA phalaka banAyA jAtA hai, vaise hI zarIra aura kaSAya se kRza banA huA muni phalagAvayaThI kahalAtA hai / 2010_03
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNa sUtra-1 1. koI bhI tattva-pratipAdana apauruSeya nahIM hotA hai| isa vizva meM jo bhI tattva pratipAdita hai, vaha manuSya ke dvArA hI pratipAdita hai| sUtra-6 2. prastuta sUtra ke rUpaka kA pUrNa Azaya isa prakAra hai-eka bahuta bar3A hrada thaa| vaha saghana sevAla aura kamala-patroM se DhaMkA rahatA thaa| usameM nAnA prakAra ke jalacara jIva the| eka dina svabhAvataH usa saghana sevAla meM vivara ho gyaa| apane parivAra se bichur3A huA eka kachuA saMyogavaza vahAM A phuNcaa| usane gardana bAhara nikAla kara nakSatroM aura tArAoM se AkIrNa nIla gagana ko dekhaa| usakA mana pramoda se bhara gyaa| usane socA-maiM apane sAre parivAra ko yahAM lAUM aura unheM yaha anupama dRzya dikhlaauuN| vaha parivAra kI khoja meM nIce gyaa| parivAra ko usa anupama dRzya dekhane kI bAta batAI aura usake sAtha vivara kI khoja meM cala pdd'aa| vaha hrada itanA vizAla thA ki use vaha vivara phira kabhI prApta nahIM huaa| yaha saMsAra eka hrada hai / yaha manuSya eka kachuA hai / karma sevAla hai / samyaktva vivara hai| saMyama ke AkAza ko dekhakara vaha phira ghara meM jAtA hai aura vahAM Asakta ho jAtA hai| phira use saMyama kA jIvana prApta nahIM hotaa| yaha anAtmaprajJa ke avasAda kA eka udAharaNa hai| sUtra-9 3. andhakAra do prakAra kA hotA hai: 1. dravya andhakAra--yaha prakAza ke abhAva meM hotA hai| 2. bhAva andhakAra---mithyAtva aura ajnyaan| ___ andha bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM : 1. dravya andh-ckssu-rhit| 2. bhAva andhvivek-rhit| mithyAtva aura ajJAna meM rahane vAle manuSya vivekazUnya hote haiN| ve karma ke upAdAna aura paripAka ko nahIM dekha paate| 2010_03
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 257 sUtra 13 4. eka jIva dUsare jIva ko kaSTa detA hai, usake sAmAnya hetu do haiM (1) AhAra (2) pratizodha / sUtra-14-16 5. eka jIva dUsare jIva ko satAtA hai-yaha isa jagat meM hone vAlA mahAn bhaya hai| nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM kA honA bhI mahAn bhaya hai| inake hone para bhI manuSya kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta haiM, yaha kitanA Azcarya hai ! sUtra-18 6. 'paraloka hai yA nahIM ? use kisane dekhA hai ? phira yaha bhaya kyoM honA cAhie ki paraloka acchA nahIM hogA ? kiyA huA karma agale janma meM bhugatanA hogAisa siddhAnta kA kyA artha hai ?'-isa prakAra kA cintana dhRSTatA kA lakSaNa hai| sUtra--25 7. garbha ke prathama saptAha meM kalala (bhra Na), dUsare saptAha meM arbuda (budabuda) aura arbuda ke pazcAt pezI kA nirmANa hotA hai| kalala avasthA ke lie 'abhisaMbhUta', arbuda aura pezI-ina do avasthAoM ke lie 'abhisaMjAta' aura aMgopAMganirmANa kI avasthA ke lie 'abhinirvRtti' zabda prayukta kie gae haiN| sUtra-32 8. parISaha do prakAra ke hote haiM-anukUla aura pratikUla / zabda, rUpa Adi indriya-viSaya anukUla parISaha haiN| unake prApta hone para vyApAra aura unake nivRtta hone para unakI smRti karane vAlA anukUla parISahoM ko sahana nahIM kara sktaa| unake prApta hone para avyApAra aura unake nivRtta hone para asmRti karane vAlA anukUla parISahoM ko sahana kara sakatA hai| pratikUla pariSahoM ke sahana aura asahana kA bhI yahI krama hai| sUtra-33 9. kAma nirvighna nahIM hotaa| mRtyu usakA sabase bar3A vighna hai| sUtra-34 10. vighna, dvandva aura apUrNatA-ye kAma ke sAtha jur3e hue haiN| manuSya sukha kI 2010_03
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 AyAro icchA se unakA sevana karanA cAhatA hai, para sevana-kAla meM apaharaNa, roga, mRtyu Adi aneka vighna upasthita ho jAte haiN| manuSya iSTa viSaya cAhatA hai, para pratyeka iSTa viSaya ke sAtha aniSTa viSaya anacAhA A jAtA hai| kAma apUrNa haiM, isalie ve manuSya kI tRpti ko pUrNa nahIM kara sakate / phalataH jaise-jaise unakA sevana hotA hai, vaise-vaise atRpti bar3hatI jAtI hai| isa krama se unakA pAra pAnA asambhava ho jAtA hai| sUtra-40 11. avamodarya kA artha hai-alpIkaraNa / isake do prakAra haiM : dravya avamodaryavastra aura AhAra kA alpIkaraNa tathA bhAva avamaudarya-krodha Adi kA alpIkaraNa / vastra krodha Adi kA nimitta bana sakatA hai / usakA tyAga karane vAlA bhAvataH bhI avamaudarya karatA hai| sUtra--42 12. saba prakAra ke kAma karane vAle loga arhat ke zAsana meM dIkSita hote the| kucha loga gRhavAsa ke karma ko yAda dilAkara unheM kosate, jaise-"o julAhA! tU sAdhu ho gayA, para kyA jAnatA hai ?" "o lakar3ahArA ! kala taka lakar3iyoM kA gaTThara DhotA thA, Aja sAdhu bana gayA !" sUtra-43 13. samyak cintana ke pAMca prakAra haiM-koI gAlI de, pITe yA aMga-bhaMga kare, taba muni cintana kare 1. yaha puruSa yakSa se AviSTa hai / 2. yaha puruSa unmatta hai| 3. yaha puruSa darpayukta citta vAlA hai| 4. merA kiyA huA karma udaya meM A rahA hai ; isalie yaha puruSa mujhe gAlI detA hai, bAMdhatA hai, pITatA hai| 5. maiM isa kaSTa ko sahana karUMgA, to mere karma kSINa hoNge| sUtra-48 14. vRttikAra ne 'ANAe mAmagaM dhamma' isa pATha ke do artha kie haiM-- 1. AjJA se mere dharma kA samyag anupAlana kre| 2010_03
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 2. dharma hI merA hai ; isalie maiM tIrthaMkara kI AjJA se usakA samyaka pAlana kruuN| 'merA dharma merI AjJA meM hai' yaha pAramparika artha pracalita hai| __ 'mAmagaM dhamma' yaha karma-pada hai; isalie 'ANAe' kA 'AjJAya' rUpa mAnakara isakA anuvAda kiyA gayA hai| sUtra-47-49 15. muni-dharma ko svIkAra kara punaH gRhavAsa meM cale jAne vAle vyakti ko AgamanadharmA kahA gayA hai / punaH gRhavAsa jAne kA kAraNa hai-parISaha sahane kI akssmtaa| __ kAma Adi anukUla parISahoM, Akroza, prahAra Adi pratikUla parISahoM tathA acela, bhikSA jaise lajjAjanaka parISahoM ko sahana karanevAlA punaH gRhavAsa meM nahIM jaataa| vaha anAgamana-dharmA hotA hai| bhagavAn ne ahiMsA aura parISaha-sahana-ina do lakSaNa vAle dharma kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| isa dharma ko jAnane vAlA hI parISahoM ke Ane para avicalita raha sakatA hai aura avicalita rahane vAlA hI jIvana ke antima zvAsa taka muni-dharma kA pAlana kara sakatA hai| saba prakAra ke parISahoM ko sahanA, bhayaMkara parISahoM ke upasthita hone para bhI muni-dharma ko na chor3anA, yaha uttara-vAda hai| sUtra-53 16. sarvaiSaNA ke dvArA AhAra-grahaNa se lekara AhAra karane taka kI sArI eSaNAoM kA saMketa diyA gayA hai| muni kI saba eSaNAeM zuddha honI caahie| sUtra-65 17. koI muni tIna vastra rakhatA hai, koI do, koI eka aura koI nirvastra rahatA hai| kintu ve eka-dUsare kI avahelanA nahIM karate, kyoMki ve saba tIrthaMkara kI AjJA meM vidyamAna haiN| yaha AcAra kI bhinnatA zArIrika saMhanana, dhRti Adi hetuoM se hotI hai| isalie acela rahanevAlA sacela muni kI avajJA nahIM karatA aura apane ko usase utkRSTa bhI nahIM mAnatA / aayaar-cuulaa(5|21) meM batalAyA gayA hai ki vastra kI pratimAoM ko svIkAra karane vAlA muni yaha na kahe-'ve bhadanta mithyA pratipanna haiM, maiM samyak pratipanna huuN|' kintu yaha soce-'hama saba tIrthaMkara kI AjJA ke anusAra saMyama kA anupAlana kara rahe haiN|' yaha samatva kA anuzIlana hai| 2010_03
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 AyAro sUtra-67 18. zrutajJAna ke abhyAsa ke samaya muni upavAsa, alpAhAra yA rUkSAhAra karatA hai / usase usakA zarIra kRza ho jAtA hai / bhujA kI kRzatA zarIra kI kRzatA kI sUcaka hai / alpAhAra yA rUkSAhAra se rasa kama banatA hai aura rasa ke alpa hone para rakta, mAMsa Adi dhAtueM bhI alpa banatI haiN| phalata: zarIra laghu ho jAtA hai| svAdhyAya meM nirantara saMlagna rahane se bhI zarIra laghu rahatA hai / bAhya aura Abhyantara ye donoM tapa zarIra-lAghaMva ke hetu haiN| __ cUrNikAra ne upakaraNa-lAghava kI bhAMti zarIra-lAghava ke sabhI sUtroM kI ora iMgita kiyA hai| usake anusAra tInoM sUtroM (63, 64, 65) kA anuvAda isa prakAra hai63. jJAna kA grahaNa aura tapa karane vAle muni ke zarIra-lAghava hotA hai / 64. zarIra ko kRza karane vAle muni ke tapa hotA hai| 65. bhagavAn ne jaise zarIra-lAghava kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara , saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA samatva ko samajhakara kisI kI avajJA na kre| cAra mAsa kA upavAsa karane vAlA muni mAsika upavAsa karane vAle muni kI avajJA na kre| isI prakAra ekAntara upavAsa karane vAlA muni pratidina AhAra karane vAle muni kI avajJA na kre| isI prakAra viziSTa svAdhyAya karane vAlA alpa svAdhyAya karane vAle kI avajJA na kre| samatva kA anuzIlana karane vAlA muni kisI kI bhI avajJA nahIM krtaa| sUtra-70 19. manuSya kI indriyAM durbala, capala aura ucchRkhala hotI haiM tathA moha kI zakti acitya aura karma kI pariNati vicitra hotI hai| isalie ve jJAnI manuSya ko bhI patha se utpatha kI ora le jAtI haiN| sUtra-71 20. sAdhaka viSayoM kA tyAga kara saMyama meM ramaNa karatA hai| sAdhanA-kAla meM pramAda, kaSAya Adi samaya-samaya para ubharate haiM aura use viSayAbhimukha banA dete haiN| kintu jAgarUka sAdhaka dharma kI dhArA ko mUla srota (Atma-darzana) se jor3akara AtmAnubhava karatA rahatA hai| 2010_03
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhutaM sUtra - 72 21. dIva zabda kI 'dvIpa' aura 'dIpa' ina do rUpoM meM vyAkhyA kI jA sakatI hai / dIpa prakAza detA hai aura dvIpa AzvAsa / ye donoM do-do prakAra ke hote haiM / 1. saMdIna - kabhI jala se plAvita ho jAne vAlA aura kabhI punaH khAlI hone vAlA dvIpa / athavA bujha jAne vAlA dIpa / 2. asaMdIna -- jala se plAvita nahIM hone vAlA dvIpa / athavA sUrya, candra, ratna Adi kA sthAyI prakAza / dharma ke kSetra meM samyaktva AzvAsa- dvIpa hai / pratipAtI samyaktva saMdIna dvIpa aura apratipAtI samyaktva asaMdIna dvIpa hotA hai| jJAna prakAza- dIpa hai / zrutajJAna saMdIna dIpa aura Atma-jJAna asaMdIna dIpa hai / dharma kA saMdhAna karane vAle muni kI saMyama-rati asaMdIna dvIpa yA dIpa jaisI hotI hai / 261 sUtra - 74 22. vihaga pota jaba aNDastha hotA hai, taba paMkha kI uSmA se poSaNa prApta karatA hai | aNDAvasthA se nikalane ke bAda bhI kucha samaya taka usI se poSaNa prApta karatA hai| jaba taka vaha ur3ane meM samartha nahIM hotA, taba taka mAtA-pitA dvArA die gae bhojana se vaha poSaNa prApta karatA hai| ur3ane meM samartha hone para mAtA-pitA ko chor3a akelA calA jAtA hai / isase navadIkSita muni ke vyavahAra kI tulanA kI gaI hai| vaha pravrajyA, zikSA aura avasthA se paripakva hotA hai, taba taka guru ke dvArA poSaNa prApta karatA hai aura paripakva hone para eka-caryA karane meM bhI samartha ho jAtA hai| sUtra- -82 23. jJAna aura darzana se bhraSTa sAdhaka apane dvArA Acarita AcAra kI zreSThatA pratipAdita karate haiM / ve ahiMsA aura saMyama kI kasauTI ko chor3akara suvidhA ko AcAra kI kasauTI ke rUpa meM mAnya karate haiM / sUtra - 100-105 24. dharma ke vyAkhyAkAra kI kucha arhatAeM haiN| ve ahiMsA aura satya kI kasauTI ke AdhAra para nirdhArita haiM / prastuta AlApaka meM pAMca arhatAeM pratipAdita haiM 1. pakSapAta - zUnyatA 2. samyagdarzana 2010_03
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 AyAro 3. sarvajIva-maitrI 4. AgamajJatA 5. anAzAtanA nAgArjunIya vAcanA ke anusAra jo muni bahuzruta, bahu AgamoM kA adhyetA, dRSTAnta aura hetu ke prayoga meM kuzala, dharma-kathA kI yogyatA se sampanna, kSetra, kAla aura puruSa ko samajhane vAlA hotA hai, vahI dharma kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie arha hotA hai| isa prasaMga meM 'ke'yaM purise kaM ca gaye' (2 / 177) yaha sUtra draSTavya hai| anna, pAna Adi ke lie dharma-kathA karanA niSiddha hai| sUtra-108 25. 'saMga' zabda ke tIna artha kie jA sakate haiM--Asakti, zabda Adi indriyaviSaya aura vighn| __Asakti ko chor3ane kA upAya hai-Asakti ko dekhnaa| jo Asakti ko nahIM dekhatA, vaha use chor3a nahIM paataa| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sAdhanA-paddhati meM jAnanA aura dekhanA apramAda hai, jAgarUkatA hai ; isalie vaha parityAga kA mahattvapUrNa upAya hai| jaise-jaise jAnanA aura dekhanA puSTa hotA hai, vaise-vaise karma-saMskAra kSINa hotA hai| usake kSINa hone para Asakti apane-Apa kSINa ho jAtI hai| sUtra-113 26 mRtyu sacamuca saMgrAma hai| saMgrAma meM parAjita hone vAlA vaibhava se vipanna aura vijayI hone vAlA vaibhava se sampanna hotA hai / vaise hI mRtyu-kAla meM AzaMsA aura bhaya se parAjita hone vAlA sAdhanA se cyuta ho jAtA hai tathA anAsakta aura abhaya rahane vAlA sAdhanA ke zikhara para pahuMca jAtA hai| isIlie AgamakAra kA nirdeza hai ki mRtyu ke upasthita hone para mUr3hatA utpanna nahIM honI caahie| mUr3hatA se bacane kI taiyArI jIvana ke antima kSaNa meM nahIM hotii| vaha pahale se karanI hotI hai| usakI mukhya pravRtti hai-zarIra aura kaSAya kA vazIkaraNa / tulanA, sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 1 / 7 / 30 / 2010_03
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aTTamaM ajjhayaNaM vimokkho aSTama adhyayana vimokSa 2010_03
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2Y AyAro paDhamo uddeso asamaNuNNavimokkha-padaM 1. se bemi-samaNuNNassa' vA asamaNuNNassa vA asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA vatthaM vA paDiggaheM vA kaMbalaM vApAyapuMchaNaM vA No pAejjA, No NimaMtejjA, No kujjA veyAvaDiyaM--paraM ADhAyamANe tti bemi| 2. dhuvaM ceyaM jANejjA-asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA vatthaM vA paDiggahaM vA kaMbalaM vA pAyapuMchaNaM vA labhiya No labhiya, bhujiya No bhujiya, paMthaM viuttA viukamma vibhattaM dhamma jhosemANe samemANe palemANe, pAejja vA, NimaMtejja vA, kujjA veyAvaDiyaM....paraM aNADhAyamANe tti bemi / asammAyAra-padaM 3. ihamegesi AyAra-goyare No suNisaMte bhavati, te iha AraMbhaTThI aNuvayamANA haNamANA, ghAyamANA, haNato yAvi smnnujaannmaannaa| 4. aduvA adinnmaaiyNti| + ataH pUrva 'se bhikkhU' iti gamyamasti / 2010_03
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa prathama uddezaka asamanujJa kA vimokSa 1. maiM kahatA hUM [ bhikSu ] samanujJa ( pArzvastha Adi) aura asamanujJa muni ko azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, kambala yA pAdaprochana na de, na unheM dene ke lie nimantrita kare, na unake kAryoM meM vyApRta ho; yaha saba atyanta Adara pradarzita karatA huA kre| aisA maiM kahatA hUM / ' 265 2. [ asamanujJa bhikSu muni se kahe - ] 'tuma nirantara dhyAna rakho - [ hamAre maTha meM pratidina ] azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, kambala yA pAdaproMchana [ upalabdha hai ] / tumheM ye prApta hoM yA na hoM, tuma bhojana kara cuke ho yA na kara cuke ho, mArga sIdhA ho yA Ter3hA ho, tuma apane [hama se bhinna ] dharma kA pAlana karate hue, vahAM Ao aura jAo / isa prakAra asamanujJa bhikSuoM ke anurodha ko mAnakara muni ke vahAM jAne para vaha azana Adi de, nimantrita kare aura muni ke kAryoM meM vyApRta ho, to use kucha bhI Adara na de - usakI upekSA kara de / aisA maiM kahatA hUM / T 2010_03 asamyag AcAra 3. kucha bhikSuoM ko AcAra - gocara samyag upalabdha nahIM hotA / ve [pacana, pAcana Adi ] Arambha ke arthI hote haiM, Arambha karane vAle kA samarthana karate haiM, svayaM prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiM, karavAte haiM aura karane vAloM kA anumodana karate haiM / 4. athavA ve adatta kA grahaNa karate haiM / '
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 266 5. aduvA vAyAo viuMjaMti, taM jahA atthi loe, Natthi loe, dhuve loe, adhuve loe, sAie loe, aNAie loe, sapajjavasite loe, apajjavasite loe, sukaDetti vA dukkaDetti vA, kallANetti vA pAvetti vA, sAhutti vA asAhutti vA, siddhIti vA, asiddhIti vA, Niraetti vA, aNiraetti vA / 6. jamiNaM vippaDivaNNA mAmagaM dhamma pnnnnvemaannaa| 7. etthavi jANaha akasmAt / 8. evaM tesiM No suakkhAe, No supaNNatte dhamme bhavati / 2010_03
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 267 5. athavA ve [paraspara-virodhI] vAdoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM / jaise[astitvavAdI mAnate haiM-] loka vAstavika hai| [nAstitvavAdI mAnate haiM-] loka vAstavika nahIM hai| [acalavAdI mAnate haiM-] Aditya-maMDala sthira hai / [calavAdI mAnate haiM-] Aditya-maMDala cala hai / [sRSTivAdI mAnate haiM-] loka sAdi hai| [asRSTivAdI mAnate haiM-] loka anAdi hai| [sRSTivAdI mAnate haiM-] loka sAnta hai / [asRSTivAdI mAnate haiM-] loka ananta hai| [kucha dArzanika mAnate haiM--] sukRta hai| [kucha dArzanika mAnate haiM-] duSkRta hai| [kucha dArzanika mAnate haiM-] kalyANa hai| [kucha dArzanika mAnate haiM-] pApa hai| [kucha dArzanika mAnate haiM-] sAdhu hai| [kucha dArzanika mAnate haiM-] asAdhu hai / [kucha dArzanika mAnate haiM---] nirvANa hai| [kucha dArzanika mAnate haiM-] nirvANa nahIM hai / [kucha dArzanika mAnate haiM-] naraka hai| [kucha dArzanika mAnate haiM-.] naraka nahIM hai| 6. ve paraspara-virodhI vAdoM ko svIkAra karate hue apane-apane dharma kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| 7. tuma jAno, 'ye ekAMgI vAda ahetuka haiM-hetuzUnya haiN|' 8. una (hetuzUnya siddhAnta kA nirUpaNa karane vAle dArzanikoM) kA dharma na suAkhyAta hotA hai aura na sunirUpita / + vaikalpika anuvAda isa prakAra hai zAzvatavAdI mAnate haiM-] loka kUTastha nitya hai| + vaikalpika anuvAda isa prakAra hai [parivartanavAdI mAnate haiM-] loka parivartanazIla hai| x muni ekAMgI dRSTikoNa vAle dArzanikoM ke saMstava (gAr3ha paricaya) meM na rhe| prayojanakza baha vahAM jAe, taba tatva-carcA calane para, unheM kahe ___ 2010_03
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 vivega-padaM 6. se jaheyaM bhagavayA paveditaM AsupaNNeNa jANayA pAsayA / 10. aduvA guttI vaogoyarassa tti bemi / 11. savvattha sammayaM pAvaM / 12. tameva uvAikamma | 13. esa mahaM vivege vivAhite / 14. gAme vA aduvA raNe ? Neva gAmeNeva raNNe dhammamAyANaha-paveditaM mAhaNeNa maImayA / AyAro 15. jAmA tiNNi udAhiyA, jesu ime AriyA saMbujjhamANA samuTThiyA / 16. je piThavUyA pAvehi kammehi, aNiyANA te viyAhiyA / ahiMsA-padaM 17. uDDhaM ahaM tiriyaM disAsu, savvato savvAvaMti ca NaM paDiyakkaM jIvehiM kamma-samAraMbhe NaM / 2010_03 18. taM pariNNAya mehAvI Neva sayaM etehi kAehi daMDaM samAraMbhejjA, vaNehi etehi kAhi daMDaM samAraMbhAvejjA, nevaNe etehi kAehiM daMDaM samAraMbhaMte vi samaNujANejjA / 11. jevaNe etehiM kAehi daMDaM samAraMbhaMti, tesi pi vayaM lajjAmo /
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 266 viveka 6. AzuprajJa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jJAna-darzanapUrvaka dharma kA jaise pratipAdana kiyA hai, [usakI vaisI vyAkhyA kare] / 10. athavA [usa dharma kI vyAkhyA karane meM samartha na ho, vivAda bar3hatA ho, to] vANI ke viSaya kA gopana kare-mauna rhe|' 11. hiMsA sarvatra (anya darzanoM meM) sammata hai|' 12. muni usI (hiMsA) kA atikramaNa [kara jIvana-yApana] kre| 13. yaha mahAn viveka kahA gayA hai / 14. dharma gAMva meM hotA hai yA araNya meM ? vaha na gAMva meM hotA hai aura na araNya ___ meM-tuma jaano| matimAn mahAvIra ne yaha pratipAdita kiyA hai|' 15. tIna avasthAeM hotI haiN| Arya manuSya sambodhi ko prApta kara una avasthAoM ___meM pravajita hote haiN| 16. jo hiMsA Adi karma karane meM upazAMta hote haiM, ve anidAna (rAga-dveSa ke bandhana se mukta) kahalAte haiN| ahiMsA 17. UMcI, nIcI va tirachI Adi saba dizAoM meM, saba prakAra se jIvoM ke prati bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA karma-samArambha kiyA jAtA hai| 10. medhAvI usa karma-samArambha kA viveka kara ina sUkSma jIva-kAyoM ke prati svayaM daNDa kA prayoga na kare, dUsaroM se na karavAe aura karane vAloM kA anumodana na kre| 19. jo bhikSu iTa sUkSma jIva-kAyoM ke prati daNDa kA prayoga karate haiM, unake prati bhI hama dayA pradarzita karate haiN| ___ 2010_03
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 AyAro 20. pariNNAya mehAvI taM vA daMDaM, aNNaM vA daMDaM, No daMDabhI daMDaM smaarNbhejjaasi| -tti bemi| bIo uddeso aNAcaraNIya-vimokkha-padaM 21. se bhikkhU parakkamejja vA, ciTThajja vA, NisIejja vA, tuyaTTejja vA, susANaMsi vA, sunnAgAraMsi vA, giriguhaMsi vA, rukkhamUlaMsi vA, kuMbhArAyataNaMsi vA, huratthA vA kahiM ci viharamANaM taM bhikkhaM uvasaMkamittu gAhAvatI bUyA--AusaMto samaNA ! ahaM khalu tava aTThAe asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA vatthaM vA paDiggahaM vA kaMbalaM vA pAyapuMchaNaM vA pANAI bhUyAiM jIvAiM sattAI samArabbha samuddissa kIyaM pAmiccaM acchejjaM aNisaTTha abhihaDaM AhaTu cetemi, AvasahaM vA samussiNomi, se bhuMjaha vasaha AusaMto samaNA! 22. bhikkhU taM gAhAvati samaNasaM savayasaM paDiyAikkhe-AusaMto gAhAvatI ! No khalu te vayaNaM ADhAmi, No khalu te vayaNaM parijANAmi, jo tuma mama aTThAe asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA vatthaM vA paDiggahaM vA kaMbalaM vA pAyapuMchaNaM vA pANAI bhUyAiM jIvAiM sattAiM samArabbha samuddissa kIyaM pAmiccaM acchejjaM aNisaTTha abhihaDaM AhaTTa ceesi, AvasahaM vA samussiNAsi, se virato Auso gAhAvatI! eyassa akrnnaae| 2010_03
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 271 20. medhAvI usa karma-samArambha kA viveka kara daNDa-bhIru (hiMsA-bhIru) hone ke ___ kAraNa pUrvakathita yA anya kisI prakAra ke daNDa kA prayoga na kre| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| dvitIya uddezaka anAcaraNIya kA vimokSa 21. bhikSu kahIM jA rahA hai| zmazAna, zUnyagRha, giri-guphA, vRkSa ke nIce yA kumhAra ke Ayatana meM khar3A, baiThA yA leTA huA hai athavA [gAMva se] bAhara kahIM bhI vihAra kara rahA hai| usa samaya koI gRhapati usake pAsa Akara bole'AyuSmAn zramaNa ! maiM prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kA samArambha kara tumhAre lie azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAna, kambala yA pAdapoMchana banAtA hUM yA tumhAre uddezya se use kharIdatA hUM, udhAra letA hUM, dUsaroM se chInatA hUM; vaha mere bhAgIdAra dvArA anujJAta nahIM hai yA use yahAM lAtA huuN| isa prakAra kA azana Adi maiM tumheM denA cAhatA huuN| tumhAre lie upAzraya kA nirmANa karatA huuN| he AyuSmAn zramaNa ! usa (azana, yA pAna Adi) kA upabhoga karo aura (usa upAzraya meM) rho|' 22. bhikSu bhadra mana aura vacana vAle usa gRhapati ko pratiSedha kI bhASA meM kahe 'AyuSmAn gRhapati ! maiM tumhAre vacana ko Adara nahIM detA haM, svIkAra nahIM karatA hUM, jo tuma prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kA samArambha kara mere lie azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAna, kambala yA pAdapoMchana banAte ho yA mere hI uddezya se use kharIdate ho, udhAra lete ho, dUsaroM se chInate ho, tumhAre bhAgIdAra kI anujJA prApta nahIM karate ho yA apane ghara se yahAM lAkara denA cAhate ho| mere lie upAzraya kA nirmANa karate ho| AyuSmAn gahapati ! maiM usa (isa prakAra ke AhAra yA pAna Adi) se virata huA huuN| mere lie yaha akaraNIya hai| 2010_03
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 AyAro 23. se bhikkhU parakkamejja vA, ciThejja vA, NisIejja vA, tuyaTTejja vA, susANaMsi vA, sunnAgAraMsi vA, giriguhaMsi vA, rukkhamUlaMsi vA, kuMbhArAyataNaMsi vA, huratthA vA kahiMci viharamANaM taM bhikkhaM uvasaMkamittu gAhAvatI AyagayAe pehAe asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA vatthaM vA paDiggahaM vA kaMbalaM vA pAyapuMchaNaM vA pANAiM bhUyAiM jIvAiM sattAiM samArabbha samuddissa kIyaM pAmiccaM acchejja aNisaTeM abhihaDaM AhaTu ceei, AvasahaM vA samussiNAti, taM bhikkhaM prighaaseu|| 24. taM ca bhikkhU jANejjA-sahasammaiyAe, paravAgaraNeNaM, aNNesi vA aMtie soccA ayaM khalu gAhAvaI mama aTThAe asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA vatthaM vA paDiggahaM vA kaMbalaM vA pAyapuMchaNaM vA pANAI bhUyAiM jIvAiM sattAiM samArabbha samuddissa kIyaM pAmiccaM acchejjaM aNisaTeM abhihaDaM Aha? ceei, AvasahaM vA samussiNAti, taM ca bhikkhU paDilehAe AgamettA ANavejjA aNAsevaNAe tti bemi / 25. bhikkhaM ca khalu puTThA vA apuTThA vA je ime Ahacca gaMthA phusaMti "se haMtA ! haNaha, khaNaha, chiMdaha, dahaha, pacaha, Alupaha, vilupaha, sahasAkAreha, vipparAmusaha"-te phAse dhIro puTTho ahiyaase| 26. aduvA AyAra-goyaramAikkhe, takkiyA Na maNelisaM / aNupuvveNa samma paDilehAe Ayagutte 2010_03
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 273 23. bhikSu kahIM jA rahA hai; zmazAna, zUnya gRha, giri-guphA, vRkSa ke nIce yA kumhAra ke Ayatana meM khar3A, baiThA yA leTA huA hai athavA [gAMva se] bAhara kahIM bhI vihAra kara rahA hai| usa samaya koI gRhapati Atmagata bhAvoM ko prakaTa na karatA huA usake pAsa Akara-prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke samArambhapUrvaka banAyA huA azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAna, kambala, pAdapoMchana yA uddezyapUrvaka kharIdA huA, udhAra liyA huA, dUsaroM se chInA huA, usake bhAgIdAra dvArA ananujJAta yA apane ghara se vahAM lAyA huA azana Adi use denA cAhatA hai yA upAzraya kA nirmANa karatA hai| yaha saba bhikSu ke bhojana yA AvAsa ke lie karatA hai| 24. apanI mati, atizaya jJAnI yA anya kisI se sunakara bhikSu ko yaha jJAta ho jAe ki yaha gRhapati mere lie prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke samArambhapUrvaka azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdapoMchana banAkara yA mere uddezya se kharIda kara, udhAra lekara, dUsaroM se chInakara, usake bhAgIdAra se anujJA na lekara yA apane ghara se yahAM lAkara azana Adi denA cAhatA hai yA upAzraya kA nirmANa karatA hai / bhikSu Agama kI AjJA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara usa gRhastha se kahe-ina (isa prakAra ke AhAra Adi yA upAzraya) kA maiM sevana nahIM kara sktaa|' aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 25. bhikSu ko pUchakara yA binA pUche [kucha logoM ne usake lie azana Adi bnaayaa| bhikSu ke dvArA usakA svIkAra na karane para] bhikSu ko kadAcit rajju Adi baMdhana se bAMdha dete haiN| ve apane karmakaroM ko sambodhita kara kahate haiM-['tuma jAo, vyartha hI mere dhana kA apavyaya karAne vAle usa bhikSu ko] pITo, kSata-vikSata karo, hAtha-paira Adi kA chedana karo, kSAra Adi se jalAo, jalatI lakar3I se dAga do, zarIra ko nakhoM se noMca DAlo, bAra-bAra noMca DAlo, sira kATa DAlo (yA hAthI ke paira ke nIce kucala DAlo), nAnA prakAra se use pIDita kro|' una karmakaroM dvArA kRta kaSToM ke prApta hone para dhIra muni unheM sahana kre| 26. [azana Adi banAne vAle aura unake karmakaroM ko vaha Atmagupta muni yadi samajhane yogya jAne, to unheM kramazaH samyak prekSApUrvaka apanA asadRza [anyatra anupalabdha] AcAra-gocara smjhaae| - AtmagatayA prekSayA'nAviSkRtAbhiprAyaH kenacidalakSyamANo yathA'hamasya dAsyAmItyazanAdikaM prANyupamardainArabheta |-vRtti, pR0 246 / 2010_03
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 27. aduvA guttI vaogoyarassa / 28. buddhehi eyaM paveditaM - se samaNuNNe asamaNuNNassa asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA vatthaM vA paDiggahaM vA kaMbalaM vA pAyapuMchaNaM vA no pAejjA, no nimaMtejjA, no kujjA veyAvADiyaMparaM ADhAyamANe tti bemi / 26. dhammamAyANaha, paveiyaM mAhaNeNa matimayA samaNuNNe samaNuNNassa asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA vatthaM vA paDiggahaM vA kaMbalaM vA pAyapuMchaNaM vA pAejjA, NimaMtejjA kujjA ve vaDiyaMparaM ADhAyamANe / -tti bemi / taio uddeso pavvajjA-padaM 30. majjhimeNaM vayasA ege, saMbujjhamANA samuTThitA / 31. soccA vaI mehAvI paMDiyANaM nisAmiyA / samiyA dhamme, AriehiM pavedite / AyAro apariggaha-padaM 32. te aNavakhamANA aNativAemANA apariggahamANA No pariraMgahAvaMtI savvAvatI ca NaM logaMsi / 2010_03 33. nihAya daMDa pANeha, pAvaM kammaM akuvvamANe, esa mahaM agaMthe viyahie /
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 275 27. athavA [yadi ve samajhane yogya na ho, to] vaha vANI ke viSaya kA saMgopana kare-mona rhe| 28. jJAnI AcAryoM ne aisA kahA samanujJa muni asamanujJa muni ko azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAna, kambala yA pAdapoMchana na de, na unheM dene ke lie nimaMtrita kare, na unake kAryoM meM vyApRta ho, yaha saba atyanta Adara pradarzita karatA huA kre| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 29. matimAn mAhaNa ke dvArA nirUpita dharma (AcAra) ko jAno samanujJa muni samanujJa muni ko azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAna, kaMbala yA pAdapoMchana de, unheM dene ke lie nimaMtrita kare, unake kAryoM meM vyApta ho| yaha saba atyanta Adara pradarzita karatA huA kare / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| tRtIya uddezaka pravrajyA 30. kucha vyakti madhyama vaya meM sambodhi ko prApta kara pravajita hote haiN|' 31. tIrthaMkaroM ne samatA meM dharma kahA hai-AcAryoM kI yaha vANI sunakara buddha bodhita, medhAvI use hRdayaMgama kara [madhyama vaya meM pravajita hote haiN|' aparigrahI 32. ve kAmabhogoM ke prati Asakti, prANiyoM ke prANoM kA atipAta aura parigraha na karate hue samUce loka meM [ahiMsaka aura] aparigrahI hote haiN| 33. jo prANiyoM ke prati ahiMsaka hai aura pApa-karma nahIM karatA, vaha mahAn agraMtha (graMthi-mukta) kahalAtA hai| 2010_03
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro AhAraheu-padaM 34. oe jutimassa kheyaNNe uvavAyaM cavaNaM ca nnccaa| 35. AhArovacayA dehA, prish-pbhNguraa| 36. pAsahege savviMdiehiM prigilaaymaannehi| 37. oe dayaM dyi| 38. je sannihANa-satthassa kheyaNNe / 36. se bhikkhU kAlaNNe balaNNe mAyaNNe khaNaNNe viNayaNNe samayaNNe pariggahaM amamAyamANe kAleNuTThAI apaDiNNe / 40. duhao chettA niyaai| 2010_03
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 277 muni ke AhAra kA prayojana 34. vItarAga aura saMyama kA marmajJa muni janma aura mRtyu ko jAnakara [zarIra kI anityatA kA anucintana kare / ' 35. zarIra AhAra se upacita hote haiM aura ve kaSTa se bhagna ho jAte haiN|' 36. tuma dekho-[AhAra ke binA] kucha muni saba indriyoM kI zakti se hIna ho jAte haiN| 37. vItarAga muni [ bhUkha-pyAsa ke utpanna hone para bhI ]dayA kA pAlana karatA hai| 38. jo sannidhAna (sannidhi, sannicaya yA saMgraha) ke zastra (aniSTakAraka zakti) ko jAnatA hai, [vaha hiMsA Adi doSa-yukta bhojana kA sevana nahIM karatA]" 39. vaha bhikSa kAlajJa--bhikSA-kAla ko jAnane vAlA, balajJa-bhikSATana kI zakti ko jAnane vAlA, mAtrAjJa-grAhya vastu kI mAtrA ko jAnane vAlA, kSaNa-avasara ko jAnane vAlA, vinayajJa-bhikSAcaryA kI AcAra saMhitA ko jAnane vAlA, samayajJa--siddhAnta ko jAnane vAlA, parigraha para mamattva nahIM karane vAlA, ucita samaya para anuSThAna karane vAlA, aura apratijJa (bhojana ke prati saMkalpa-rahita) ho|" 40. vaha [rAga aura dveSa]-donoM bandhanoM ko chinna kara niyamita jIvana jItA hai| 2010_03
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 agaNi asevaNa-padaM 41. taM bhikkhu sIyaphAsa-parivevamANa- gAyaM uvasaMkamittu gAhAvaI bUyA - "AusaMto samaNA ! No khalu te gAmadhammA uvvAhaMti ? " "AusaMto gAhAvaI ! No khalu mama gAmadhammA uvvArhati / sIyaphAsaM No khalu ahaM saMcAemi ahiyAsittae / No khalu me kappati agaNikAyaM ujjAlettae vA pajjAlettae vA, kArya AyAvettae vA payAvettae vA aNNesi vA vayaNAo / " 42. siyA se evaM vadaMtassa paro agaNikAyaM ujjAlettA pajjAlettA kArya Ayavejja vA payAvejja vA taM ca bhikkhU paDilehAe AttA ANavejjA aNAsevaNAe / -tti bemi / cauttho uddeso AyAro uvagaraNa- vimokkha-padaM 43. je bhikkhU tihiM vatthehi parivasite pAya cautthehi, tassa NaM No evaM bhavati - cautthaM vatthaM jAissAmi / 44. se asaNijjAI vatthAI jAejjA / 45. ahApariggahiyAiM vatthAI dhArejjA / 2010_03
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vamokSa 279 agni-kAya ke sevana kA pratiSedha 41. zIta sparza se prakampamAna zarIra vAle bhikSu ke pAsa Akara gRhapati kahe 'AyuSmAn zramaNa ! kyA tumheM grAmya-dharma (indriya-vAsanA) bAdhita nahIM kara rahe haiM ?' 'AyuSmAn gRhapati ! mujhe grAmya-dharma bAdhita nahIM kara rahe haiN| maiM zIta-sparza ko sahana karane meM samartha nahIM hUM; [ isalie merA zarIra prakampita ho rahA hai / ['tuma agni kyoM nahIM jalA lete' ?] 'maiM agni-kAya ko ujjvalita aura prajvalita nahIM kara sakatA aura dUsaroM ke kahane se svataH prajvalita agni ke dvArA apane zarIra ko AtApita aura pratApita nahIM kara sktaa|' 42. bhikSa ke dvArA aisA kahane para bhI kadAcit vaha gRhapati agni-kAya ko ujjvalita aura prajvalita kara usake zarIra ko AtApita aura pratApita kare, to bhikSu Agama kI AjJA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara, usa gRhapati se kahe-'maiM agnikAya kA sevana nahIM kara sktaa|' -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| caturtha uddezaka upakaraNa-vimokSa 43. jo bhikSu tIna vastra aura eka pAna rakhane kI maryAdA meM sthita hai, usakA mana aisA nahIM hotA ki maiM cauthe vastra kI yAcanA kruuNgaa|11 44. vaha yathA-eSaNIya (apanI-apanI kalpa-maryAdA ke anusAra grahaNIya)+ vastroM kI yAcanA kre| 45. vaha yathA-parigRhIta vastroM ko dhAraNa kare-na choTA-bar3A kare aura na sNvaare| + bastra kI cAra eSaNAeM haiM / (dekheM, AyAra-cUlA, 5216-21) / 2010_03
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 AyAro 46. No dhoejjA, No raejjA, No dhoya-rattAI vatthAI dhaarejjaa| 47. apaliuMcamANe gaamNtresu| 48. omcelie| 46. eyaM khu vatthadhArissa sAmaggiyaM / 50. aha puNa evaM jANejjA-uvAikkate khalu hemaMte, gimhe paDivanne, ahAparijuNNAI vatthAiM pariDhuvejjA, ahAparijuNNAiM vatthAI pariTThavettA 51. aduvA sNtruttre| 52. aduvA egasADe / 53. aduvA acele| 54. lAghaviyaM AgamamANe / 55. tave se abhisamannAgae bhavati / 56. jameyaM bhagavayA paveditaM, tameva abhisameccA savvato savvattAe samattameva smbhijaanniyaa| sarIra-vimokkha-padaM 57. jassa NaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati-puTTho khalu ahamaMsi, nAlamahamaMsi sIyaphAsaM ahiyAsittae, se vasumaM savva-samannAgaya-papaNANeNaM appANeNaM kei akaraNAe AuTTe / 2010_03
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 281 46. vaha una vastroM ko na dhoe, na raMge aura na dhoe-raMge hue vastroM ko dhAraNa kre|12 47. vaha grAmAntara jAtA huA vastroM ko chipAkara na cle| 48. vaha alpa (atisAdhAraNa) vastra dhAraNa kare / 13 46. yaha vastradhArI bhikSu kI sAmagrI (upakaraNa-samUha) hai| 50. bhikSu yaha jAne ki hemanta bIta gayA hai, grISma Rtu A gaI hai, taba vaha yathA parijIrNa vastroM kA visarjana kare / unakA visarjana kara-14 51. yA eka antara (sUtI vastra) aura uttara (UnI vastra) rakhe / " 52. yA vaha eka-zATaka [rahe] / 14 53. yA vaha acela (vastra-rahita) [ho jAe] / 54. vaha lAghava kA cintana karatA huA [vastra kA kramika visarjana kare] / 55. alpa vastra vAle muni ke [upakaraNa-avamaudarya tathA kAya-kleza] tapa hotA hai| 56. bhagavAn ne jaise alpa-vastratva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA (sampUrNa rUpa se) samatva kA sevana karekisI kI avajJA na kre| zarIra-vimokSa 57. jisa bhikSu ko yaha lage-maiM [strI se] AkrAnta ho gayA hUM aura maiM isa anukUla parISaha ko sahana karane meM samartha nahIM hUM; usa sthiti meM koI-koI saMyamI bhikSu apanI sampUrNa prajJA aura antaHkaraNa ko kAma-vAsanA se sameTa kara usakA sevana nahIM karane ke lie udyata ho jAtA hai / 15.11 x milAie 665 // ___ 2010_03
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 282 58. tavassiNo hu taM seyaM, jamege vihmaaie| 56. tatthAvi tassa kaalpriyaae| 60. se vi tattha viaNtikaare| 61. iccetaM vimohAyataNaM hiyaM, suhaM, khamaM, NisseyasaM, ANugAmiyaM / --tti bemi| paMcamo uddeso uvagaraNa-vimokkha-padaM 62. je bhikkhU dohiM vatthehi parisite pAyataiehiM, tassaNaM No evaM bhavati--taiyaM vatthaM jAissAmi / 63. se ahesaNijjAiM vatthAI jaaejjaa| 64. ahApariggahiyAiM vatthAiM dhaarejjaa| 65. No dhoejjA, No raejjA, No dhoya-rattAI vatthAI dhaarejjaa| 66. apaliuMcamANe gaamNtresu| 67. omcelie| 2010_03
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 283 58. usa tapasvI ke lie vaha zreya hai, jisakA kisI brahmacarya-niSTha bhikSu ko AcaraNa karanA cAhie-strI se AkrAnta ho jAne para gale meM phAMsI lekara prANa-visarjana kara denA caahie| 59. aisA karane para bhI usakI vaha kAla-mRtyu hotI hai / 16 60. usa mRtyu se vaha antakriyA (pUrNa karma-kSaya) karane vAlA bhI ho sakatA hai|" 61. yaha maraNa prANa-moha se mukta bhikSuoM kA Ayatana, hitakara, sukhakara,, kAlocita, kalyANakArI aura bhaviSya meM sAtha dene vAlA hotA hai|16 -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| paMcama uddezaka upakaraNa-vimokSa 62 jo bhikSu do vastra aura eka pAtra rakhane kI maryAdA meM sthita hai, usakA mana aisA nahIM hotA ki maiM tIsare vastra kI yAcanA kruuNgaa| 63. vaha yathA-eSaNIya (apanI-apanI kalpa-maryAdA ke anusAra grahaNIya) vastroM kI yAcanA kre| 64. vaha yathA-parigRhIta vastroM ko dhAraNa kare-na choTA-bar3A kare aura na sNvaare| 65. vaha una vastroM ko na dhoe, na raMge aura na dhoe-raMge hue vastroM ko dhAraNa kre| 66. vaha grAmAntara jAtA huA vastroM ko chipAkara na cle| 67. vaha alpa (atisAdhAraNa) vastra dhAraNa kre| ___ 2010_03
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 68. eyaM khu tassa bhikkhussa sAmaggiyaM / 69. aha puNa evaM jANejjA - uvAikkaMte khalu hemaMte, gimhe paDivanne, ahAparijuNAI vatthAiM pariTThavejjA, ahAparijuNNAI vatthAI parivettA - 70. aduvA egasADe / 71. aduvA acele / 72. lAghaviyaM AgamamANe / 73. tave se abhisamannAgae bhavati / AyAro 74. jameyaM bhagavatA paveditaM tameva abhisameccA savvato savvattAe samattameva samabhijANiyA / gilANassa bhattapariNNA-padaM 75. jassa NaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati - "puTTho abalo ahamaMsi, nAlamahamaMsi ginaMtara saMkamaNaM bhikkhAyariya-gamaNAe " se evaM vadaMtassa paro abhihaDaM asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA AhaTTu dalaejjA, se puvvAmeva AloejjA "AusaMto ! gAhAvatI ! No khalu me kappai abhihaDe asaNe vA pANe vA khAime vA sAime vA bhottae vA, pAyae vA, aNNe vA eyappagAre / " 2010_03
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 68. yaha vastradhArI bhikSu kI sAmagrI ( upakaraNa - samUha ) hai / 69. bhikSu yaha jAne ki hemanta bIta gayA hai, grISma Rtu A gaI hai, taba vaha yathAparijIrNa vastroM kA visarjana kre| unakA visarjana kara - 285 70 yA vaha eka zATaka rahe / 71. yA vaha acela (vastra - rahita ) ho jAe / 72. vaha lAghava kA cintana karatA [ vastra kA kramika visarjana kare ] | 73. alpa vastra vAle muni ke [ upakaraNa - avamodarya tathA kAya- kleza ] tapa hotA hai / 74. bhagavAn ne jaise alpa - vastratva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA (sampUrNa rUpa se) samatva kA sevana kare - kisI kI avajJA na kare / glAna dvArA bhakta-parijJA 75. jisa bhikSu ko yaha lage- maiM [ roga se ] AkrAnta hone ke kAraNa durbala ho gayA huuN| maiM bhikSAcaryA ke nimitta nAnA gharoM meM jAne meM samartha nahIM hUM / isa prakAra kahane vAle bhikSu ko gRhastha apane ghara se azana, pAna, khAdya yA svAdya lAkara de ! vaha bhikSu pahale hI AlocanA kare -- [ yaha AhAra kisa doSa se dUSita hai / ] [ AlocanA kara kahe - ] 'AyuSman gRhapati ! yaha ghara se lAyA huA azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya maiM khA-pI nahIM sktaa|' isa prakAra ke dUsare [ doSa se dUSita AhAra ke lie bhI vaha gRhapati ko pratiSedha kara de] / 2010_03
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 AyAro veyAvaccapakappa-padaM 76. jassa NaM bhikkhussa ayaM pagappe-ahaM ca khalu paDiNNatto apa DiNNattehi, gilANo agilANehiM, abhikaMkha sAhammiehiM kIramANaM veyAvaDiyaM sAtijjissAmi / ahaM vA vi khalu apaDiNNatto paDiNNattassa, agilANo gilANassa, abhikaMkha sAhammiassa kujjA veyAvaDiyaM krnnaae| 77. AhaTu paiNNaM ANakkhessAmi, AhaDaM ca sAtijjissAmi, Aha1 paiNNaM ANakkhessAmi, AhaDaM ca No sAtijjissAmi, AhaTu paiNNaM No ANakkhessAmi, AhaDaM ca sAtijjissAmi, AhaTTa paiNNaM No ANakkhessAmi, AhaDaM ca No saatijjissaami| 78. lAghaviyaM AgamamANe / 76. tave se abhisamaNNAgae bhvti| 50. jameyaM bhagavatA paveditaM, tameva abhisameccA savvato savvattAe samattameva smbhijaanniyaa| 2010_03
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 287 sevA kA kalpa 76. jisa bhikSu kA yaha prakalpa (samAcArI yA maryAdA) hotA hai--'maiM glAna hUM aura mere sArmika sAdhu aglAna haiM; unhoMne merI sevA karane ke lie mujhe kahA hai, maiMne apanI sevA ke lie unase anurodha nahIM kiyA hai| nirjarA ke uddezya se una sArmikoM ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI sevA kA maiM anumodana kruuNgaa|' athavA 'sAdharmika bhikSu glAna hai, maiM aglAna huuN| unhoMne apanI sevA karane ke lie mujhe anurodha nahIM kiyA hai, maiMne unakI sevA karane ke lie unase anurodha kiyA hai / nirjarA ke uddezya se una sArmikoM kI sevA karUMgApArasparika upakAra kI dRSTi se|' 77. bhikSu yaha pratijJA grahaNa karatA hai, 'maiM [sArmika bhikSuoM ke lie] AhAra Adi lAUMgA aura [unake dvArA] lAyA huA svIkAra bhI kruuNgaa|' athavA 'maiM [unake lie] AhAra Adi lAUMgA, kintu [unake dvArA] lAyA huA svIkAra nahIM kruuNgaa|' athavA 'maiM unake lie AhAra Adi nahIM lAUMgA, kintu unake dvArA lAyA huA svIkAra kruuNgaa|' athavA 'maiM na [unake lie] AhAra Adi lAUMgA aura na [unake dvArA] lAyA huA svIkAra kruuNgaa|' [bhikSu glAna hone para bhI isa prakalpa aura pratijJA kA pAlana kre| jaMghAbala kSINa hone para bhakta-pratyAkhyAna anazana dvArA samAdhi-maraNa kre|] 78. vaha lAghava kA cintana karatA huA [vastra kA kramika visarjana kare] / 79. alpa vastra vAle muni ke [upakaraNa-avamaudarya tathA kAya-kleza] tapa hotA 80. bhagavAna ne jaise alpavastratva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA (sampUrNa rUpa se) samatva kA sevana kare-kisI kI avajJA na kre| 2010_03
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 AyAro 81. evaM se ahAkiTTiyameva dhammaM samahijANamANe saMte virate susamAhitale se / 82. tatthAvi tassa kAlapariyAe / 83. se tattha viaMtikArae / 84. iccetaM vimohAtaNaM hiyaM, suhaM, khamaM, NisseyasaM, ANugAmiyaM / -tti bemi / chaTTo uddeso 85. je bhikkhU egeNa vattheNa parivasite pAyabiieNa, tassa No evaM bhavai - viiyaM vatthaM jAissAmi / 86. se ahesaNijjaM vatthaM jAejjA / 87. ahApariggahiyaM vatthaM dhArejjA / 88. No dhoejjA, No raejjA, No dhoya-rattaM vatthaM dhArejjA / 86. apaliuMcamANe gAmaMtaresu / 60. omacelie / 8. eyaM khu vatthadhArissa sAmaggiyaM / 2010_03
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 289 81. isa prakAra vaha bhikSu tIrthakaroM ke dvArA nirUpita dharma ko jAnatA huA zAnta, virata aura prazasta lezyA (vicAradhArA) meM niyojita AtmA vAlA bne| 82. [glAna bhikSa prakalpa aura pratijJA kA pAlana karatA huA yadi prANa-visarjana karatA hai, to usakI vaha kAla-mRtyu hai| 83. usa mRtyu se vaha antakriyA (pUrNa karmakSaya) karane vAlA bhI ho sakatA hai| 84. yaha maraNaprANa-moha se mukta bhikSuoM kA Ayatana, hitakara, sukhakara, kAlo. cita, kalyANakArI aura bhaviSya meM sAtha dene vAlA hotA hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| SaSTha uddezaka upakaraNa-vimokSa 85.'jo bhikSu eka vastra aura eka pAtra rakhane kI maryAdA meM sthita hai, usakA mana aisA nahIM hotA ki maiM dUsare vastra kI yAcanA kruuNgaa| 86. vaha yathA-eSaNIya (apanI-apanI kalpa maryAdA ke anusAra grahaNIya) vastra kI yAcanA kre| 87. vaha yathA-parigRhIta vastroM ko dhAraNa kare-na choTA-bar3A kare aura na sNvaare| 88. vaha una vastroM ko na dhoe, na raMge aura na dhoe-raMge vastroM ko dhAraNa kare / 89. vaha grAmAntara jAtA huA vastroM ko chipAkara na cle| 90. vaha alpa (atisAdhAraNa) vastra dhAraNa kre| 91. yaha vastradhArI bhikSu kI sAmagrI (upakaraNa-samUha) hai| 2010_03
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 AyAre 62. aha puNa evaM jANejjA-uvAikkate khalu hemaMte, gimhe paDivanne, ahAparijuNNaM vatthaM parivejjA, ahAparijuNNaM vatthaM parihavettA63. aduvA acele| 64. lAghaviyaM aagmmaanne| 65. tave se abhisamaNNAgae bhavati / 66. jameyaM bhagavatA paveditaM, tameva abhisameccA savvato savvattAe samattameva smbhijaanniyaa| egattabhAvaNA-padaM 67. jassa NaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavai-ego ahamaMsi, na me atthi koi, na yAhamavi kassai, evaM se egAgiNameva appANaM smbhijaannijjaa| 18. lAghaviyaM aagmmaanne| 66. tave se abhisamannAgae bhavai / 100. jameyaM bhagavatA paveditaM, tameva abhisameccA savvato savvattAe samattameva smbhijaanniyaa| aNAsAyalAghava-padaM 101. se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAima vA sAimaM vA AhAremANe No vAmAo haNuyAo dAhiNaM haNuyaM saMcArejjA AsAemANe, dAhiNAo vA haNuyAo vAmaM haNuyaM No saMcArejjA AsAemANe, se aNAsAyamANe / 2010_03
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 261 92. bhikSu yaha jAne ki hemanta bIta gayA hai, grISma Rtu A gaI hai, taba vaha yathAparijIrNa vastroM kA visarjana kare / unakA visarjana kara 93. vaha acela (vastra - rahita ) ho jAe / 94. vaha lAghava kA cintana karatA huA [ vastra kA visarjana ] kare / 95. vastra - visarjana karane vAle muni ke tapa hotA hai / [ upakaraNa - avamodarya tathA kAya- kleza ] 66. bhagavAn ne jaise alpa - vastratva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA (sampUrNa rUpa se) samatva kA sevana kare - kisI kI avajJA na kare / ekatva bhAvanA 97. jisa bhikSu ko aisA adhyavasAya ( buddhi yA nizcaya) hotA hai- 'maiM akelA hUM, merA koI nahIM, maiM bhI kisI kA nahI hUM; isa prakAra vaha bhikSu apanI AtmA ko ekAkI hI anubhava kare / 98. vaha lAghava kA cintana karatA huA [ upAdhi - visarjana kA cintana kare ] / 99. use [ ekatva bhAvanA kA ] tapa hotA hai / 100. bhagavAn ne jaise ekatva bhAvanA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA (sampUrNa rUpa se) samatva kA sevana kare-kisI kI avajJA na kare / anAsvAda-lAghava 101. bhikSu yA bhikSuNI azana, pAna, khAdya yA svAdya kA sevana karatI huI bAeM jabar3e se dAhine jabar3e meM na le jAe, AsvAda letI huI tathA dAeM jabar3e se jabar3e meM na le jAe, AsvAda letI huI / vaha anAsvAda vRtti se AhAra kare / 2010_03
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 292 102. lAghaviyaM AgamamANe, 103. tave se abhisamannAgae bhavai / 104. jameyaM bhagavatA paveiyaM, tameva abhisameccA savvato savvattAe samattameva smbhijaanniyaa| saMlehaNA-padaM 105. jassa NaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati-se gilAmi ca khalu ahaM imaMsi samae imaM sarIragaM aNupuTveNa parivahittae, se ANupuvveNaM AhAraM saMvaTTejjA, ANupubveNaM AhAraM saMvardRttA, kasAe payaNue kiccA, samAhiyacce phalagAvayaTThI, uTThAya bhikkhU abhinivvuddcce| iMgiNimaraNa-padaM 106. aNupavisittA gAmaM vA, NagaraM vA, kheDaM vA, kabbaDaM vA, maDaMbaM vA, paTTaNaM vA, doNamuhaM vA, AgaraM vA, AsamaM vA, saNNivesaM vA, NigamaM vA, rAyahANi vA, taNAI jAejjA, taNAiM jAettA, se tamAyAe egaMtamavakkamejjA, egaMtamavakkamettA appaMDe appa-pANe appa-bIe appa-harie appose appodae apputtiMga-paNaga-dagamaTTiya-makkaDAsaMtANae, paDilehiya-paDilehiya, pamajjiyapamajjiya taNAI saMtharejjA, taNAiM saMtharettA ettha vi samae ittariyaM kujjaa| 2010_03
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 263 102. vaha lAdhava kA cintana karatA huA [svAda kA visarjana kare / 103. asvAda-lAghava vAle muni ke [svAda-avamaudarya tathA kAya-kleza] tapa hotA hai| 104. bhagavAn ne jaise svAda-lAghava kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAna kara, saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA (sampUrNa rUpa se) samatva kA sevana karekisI kI avajJA na kre| saMlekhanA 105. jisa bhikSu ko aisA saMkalpa hotA hai 'maiM isa samaya [samayocita kriyA karane ke lie] isa zarIra ko vahana karane meM glAna (asamartha) ho rahA huuN|' vaha bhikSu kramazaH AhAra kA saMvartana (saMkSepa) kre| AhAra kA saMkSepa kara kaSAyoM (krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha) ko kRza kre| kaSAyoM ko kRza kara samAdhipUrNa bhAva vAlA, phalaka kI bhAMti zarIra aura kaSAya-donoM ora se kRza banA huA bhikSu samAdhimaraNa ke lie utthita hokara zarIra ko sthira-zAMta kre|17 iMgiNimaraNa 106. [vaha saMlekhanA karane vAlA bhikSu zArIrika zakti hone para] gAMva, nagara, kher3A, karvaTa, maDaMba,pattana, droNamukha, Akara, Azrama, sanniveza, nigama yA rAjadhAnI meM praveza kara ghAsa kI yAcanA kre| use prApta kara gAMva Adi ke bAhara ekAnta meM calA jAe / vahAM jAkara jahAM kITa-aNDa, jIvajantu, bIja, harita, osa, udaka, cIMTiyoM ke bila, phaphaMdI, daladala yA makar3I ke jAle na hoM, vaise sthAna ko dekhakara, unakA pramArjana kara, ghAsa kA bichaunA kare / bichaunA kara usa samaya 'itvarika anazana' kare / 18 2010_03
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 264 107. taM saccaM saccAvAdI oe tiNNe chiNNa-kahaMkahe AtItaThe aNAtIte veccANa meUraM kAyaM, saMvihUNiya virUvarUve parisahovasagge assi vissaM bhaittA bheravamaNuciNNe / 108. tatthAvi tassa kaalpriyaae| 106. se tattha viaNtikaare| 110. iccetaM vimohAyataNaM hiyaM, suhaM, khamaM, NisseyasaM, ANugAmiyaM / --tti bemi| sattamo uddeso uvagaraNa-vimokkha-padaM 111. je bhikkhU acele parisite, tassa NaM evaM bhavati-cAemi ahaM taNaphAsaM ahiyAsittae, sIyaphAsaM ahiyAsittae, teuphAsaM ahiyAsittae, daMsa-masagaphAsaM ahiyAsittae, egatare aNNatare virUvarUve phAse ahiyAsittae, hiripaDicchAdaNaM cahaM No saMcAemi ahiyAsittae, evaM se kappati kaDibaMdhaNaM dhaaritte| 112. aduvA tattha parakkamaMtaM bhujjo acelaM taNaphAsA phusaMti, sIyaphAsA phusaMti, teuphAsA phusaMti, daMsa-masagaphAsA phusaMti, egayare aNNayare virUvarUve phAse ahiyAseti acele| 113. lAghaviyaM AgamamANe / 2010_03
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 265 107. vaha anazana satya hai / use satyavAdI [ pratijJA kA nirvAha karane vAlA ], vItarAga, saMsAra-samudra kA pAra pAne vAlA, 'anazana kA nirvAha hogA yA nahIM' isa saMzaya se mukta, sarvathA kRtArtha, paristhiti se aprabhAvita, zarIra ko kSaNabhaMgura jAnakara, nAnA prakAra ke parISahoM aura upasargoM ko mathakara 'jIva pRthak hai, zarIra pRthak hai- isa bheda - vijJAna kI bhAvanA tathA bhairava anazana kA anupAlana karatA huA [ kSubdha na ho ] / 108. aisA karane para bhI usakI vaha kAla-mRtyu hotI hai / 109. usa mRtyu se vaha antaH kriyA ( pUrNa karma-kSaya) karane vAlA bhI ho sakatA hai| 110. yaha maraNa prANa-moha se mukta bhikSuoM kA Ayatana hitakara, sukhakara, kAlocita, kalyANakArI aura bhaviSya meM sAtha dene vAlA hotA hai / - aisA maiM kahatA hUM / saptama uddezaka upakaraNa- vimokSa 111. jo bhikSu acela rahane kI maryAdA meM sthita hai, usakA aisA abhiprAya ho -- 'maiM ghAsa kI cubhana ko sahana kara sakatA hUM ; sardI ko sahana kara sakatA hUM; garmI ko sahana kara sakatA hUM; DAMsa aura macchara ke kATane ko sahana kara sakatA hUM, ekajAtIya, bhinnajAtIya - nAnA prakAra ke sparzo ko sahana kara sakatA hUM, kintu maiM gupta aMgoM ke praticchAdana (vastra) ko chor3ane meM samartha nahIM hUM / ' isa kAraNa se vaha kaTibandhana ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai / 112. athavA jo bhikSu lajjA ko jItane meM samartha ho, vaha sarvathA acela rahekaTi-bandhana dhAraNa na kare / use ghAsa kI cubhana hotI hai, sardI lagatI hai, garmI lagatI hai, DAMsa aura macchara kATate haiM, phira bhI vaha ekajAtIya, bhinnajAtIya- nAnA prakAra ke sparzo ko sahana kare / 113. vaha lAghava kA cintana karatA huA [ acela rahe ] / 2010_03
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 AyAro 114. tave se abhisamannAgae bhavati / 115. jameyaM bhagavatA paveditaM, tameva abhisameccA savvato savvattAe samattameva smbhijaanniyaa| veyAvaccapakappa-padaM 116. jassa NaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati-ahaM ca khalu aNNesi bhikkhUNaM asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA AhaTTa dalaissAmi, AhaDaM ca sAtijjissAmi / 117. jassa NaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati...ahaM ca khalu aNNesiM bhikkhUNaM asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA AhaTu dalaissAmi, AhaDaM ca No saatijjissaami| 118. jassa NaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati--ahaM ca khalu aNNesi bhikkhUNaM asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA AhaTu no dalaissAmi, AhaDaM ca saatijjissaami| 116. jassa NaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati -ahaM ca khalu aNNesiM bhikkhUNaM asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA AhaTu no dalaissAmi, AhaDaM ca No saatijjissaami| 120. ahaM ca khalu teNa ahAiritteNaM ahesaNijjeNaM ahApariggahieNaM asaNeNa vA pANeNa vA khAimeNa vA sAimeNa vA abhikaMkha sAhammiyassa kujjA veyAvaDiyaM krnnaae| 121. ahaM vAvi teNa ahAtiritteNaM ahesaNijjeNaM ahApariggahieNaM asaNeNa vA pANeNa vA khAimeNa vA sAimeNa vA abhikaMkha sAhammiehiM kIramANaM veyAvaDiyaM sAtijjissAmi / 2010_03
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 267 114. acela muni ke [ upakaraNa - avamaudarya tathA kAya-kleza ] tapa hotA hai / 115. bhagavAn ne jaise acelatva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA (sampUrNa rUpa se) samatva kA sevana kare - kisI kI avajJA na kare / sevA kA kalpa 116. jisa bhikSu ko aisA saMkalpa hotA hai- 'maiM dUsare bhikSuoM ko azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya lAkara dUMgA aura unake dvArA lAyA huA svIkAra karUMgA / ' 117. jisa bhikSu ko aisA saMkalpa hotA hai- 'maiM dUsare bhikSuoM ko azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya lAkara dUMgA, kintu unake dvArA lAyA huA svIkAra nahIM karUMgA 118. jisa bhikSu ko aisA saMkalpa hotA hai - 'maiM dUsare bhikSuoM ko azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya lAkara nahIM dUMgA, kintu unake dvArA lAyA huA svIkAra karUMgA / ' 119. jisa bhikSu ko aisA saMkalpa hotA hai - 'maiM dUsare bhikSuoM ko azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, lAkara na dUMgA aura na unake dvArA lAyA huA svIkAra karUMgA / ' 120. 'maiM apanI AvazyakatA se adhika, apanI kalpa maryAdA ke anusAra grahaNIya tathA apane lie lAe hue azana, pAna, khAdya yA svAdya se nirjarA ke uddezya se una sAdharmikoM kI sevA karUMgA - pArasparika upakAra kI dRSTi se / ' 121. 'maiM bhI sAdharmikoM ke dvArA apanI AvazyakatA se adhika, apanI kalpamaryAdA ke anusAra grahaNIya tathA apane lie lAe hue azana, pAna, khAdya yA svAdya se nirjarA ke uddezya se unake dvArA kI jAne vAlI sevA kA anumodana kruuNgaa|' 2010_03
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 122. lAghaviyaM AgamamANe / 123. tave se abhisamaNNAgae bhavati / 126. jameyaM bhagavatA paveditaM tameva abhisameccA savvato savvattAe samattameva samabhijANiyA / ' AyAro pAovagamaNa-padaM 125. jassa NaM bhikkhussa evaM bhavati - se gilAmi ca khalu ahaM imammi samae imaM sarIragaM aNupuvveNa parivahittae, se ANupuvveNaM AhAraM saMvaTTejjA, ANupuveNaM AhAraM saMvaTTettA, kasAe payaNue kiccA samAhiacce phalagAvayaTThI, uTThAya bhikkhU abhiNivvuDacce / 2010_03 126. aNupavisittA gAmaM vA, nagaraM vA, kheDaM vA, kabbaDaM vA, maDaMba vA, paTTaNaM vA, doNamuhaM vA, AgaraM vA, AsamaM vA, saNitresaM vA, NigamaM vA rAyahANi vA, taNAI jAejjA, taNAI jAettA se tamAyAe egaMtamavakkamejjA, egaMtamavakkamettA appaMDe appa pANe appa - bIe appa -harie appose appodae apputtiMga - paNaga-dagamaTTiya - makkaDAsaMtANae, paDile hiya paDilehiya pamajjiyapamajjiya taNAI saMtha rejjA, taNAI saMtharettA ettha visamae kArya ca, jogaM ca, iriyaM ca paccakkhAejjA /
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 122. vaha lAghava kA cintana karatA huA [sevA kA prakalpa kare ] / 123. sevA kA prakalpa karane vAle muni ke [ avamaudarya tathA vaiyAvRtya ] tapa hotA hai / 124. bhagavAn ne jaise sevA ke prakalpoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA [sampUrNa rUpa se ] samatva kA sevana kare - kisI kI avajJA na kare / 299 prAyopagamana anazana 125. jisa bhikSu ko aisA saMkalpa hotA hai - 'maiM isa samaya [samayocita kriyA karane ke lie ] isa zarIra ko vahana karane meM glAna (asamartha ) ho rahA hUM / ' vaha bhikSu kramaza: AhAra kA saMvartana (saMkSepa) kare / AhAra kA saMkSepa kara kaSAyoM ( krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ) ko kRza kare / kaSAyoM ko kRza kara samAdhipUrNa bhAva vAlA, phalaka kI bhAMti zarIra aura kaSAyadonoM ora se kRza banA huA bhikSu samAdhi-maraNa ke lie utthita hokara zarIra ko sthira - zAnta kare / 126. [ vaha saMlekhanA karane vAlA bhikSu zArIrika zakti hone para ] gAMva, nagara, kher3A, karvaTa, maDaMba, pattana, droNamukha, Akara, Azrama, sanniveza, nigama yA rAjadhAnI meM praveza kara ghAsa kI yAcanA kare / use prApta kara gAMva Adi ke bAhara ekAnta meM calA jaae| vahAM jAkara jahAM kITa- aNDa, jIva-jantu, bIja, harita, osa, udaka, cIMTiyoM ke bila, phaphUMdI, daladala yA makar3I ke jAle na hoM vaise sthAna ko dekhakara, usakA pramArjana kara, ghAsa kA bichaunA kare / bichaunA kara usa samaya 'prAyopagamana' anazana kara zarIra, usakI pravRtti ( unmeSa - nimeSa Adi) aura gamanAgamana kA pratyAkhyAna kare / * dekheM, uttarayaNANi bhAga 2, a0 30, zloka 12, 13 TippaNa, pU0 255-262 / 2010_03
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 127. taM saccaM saccAvAdI oe tiNNe chinna-kahakahe AtItaThe aNAtIte veccANa bheuraM kAyaM, saMvihUNiya virUvarUve parisahovasagge assi vissaM bhaittA bheravamaNuciNNe / 128. tatthAvi tassa kaalpriyaae| 126. se tattha viaNtikaare| 130. iccetaM vimohAyataNaM hiyaM, suhaM, khamaM, NisseyasaM, ANugAmiyaM / -tti bemi| aTThamo uddeso aNasaNa-padaM 1. ANupuvI-vimohAI, jAiM dhIrA samAsajja / vasumaMto maimaMto, savvaM NaccA aNelisa / / bhattapaccakkhANa-padaM 2. duvihaM pi vidittANaM, buddhA dhammassa paargaa| aNupuvIe saMkhAe, AraMbhAo tiuTTati / / 2010_03
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 301 127. vaha anazana satya hai| use satyavAdI (pratijJA kA nirvAha karane vAlA), vItarAga, saMsAra-samudra kA pAra pAne vAlA, 'anazana kA nirvAha hogA yA nahIM', isa saMzaya se mukta, sarvathA kRtArtha, paristhiti se aprabhAvita, zarIra ko kSaNabhaMgura jAna kara, nAnA prakAra ke parISahoM aura upasargoM ko mathakara, 'jIva pRthak hai, zarIra pRthak hai'-isa bheda-vijJAna kI bhAvanA tathA bhairava anazana kA anupAlana karatA huA [kSubdha na ho] / 128. aisA karane para bhI usakI vaha kAla-mRtyu hotI hai| 129. usa mRtyu se vaha antakriyA (pUrNa karma-kSaya) karane vAlA bhI ho sakatA hai / 130. yaha maraNa prANa-moha se mukta bhikSuoM kA Ayatana, hitakara, sukhakara, kAlocita, kalyANakArI aura bhaviSya meM sAtha dene vAlA hotA hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| aSTama uddezaka anazana 1. dhIra, saMyamI aura jJAnI bhikSu sAdhanA ke krama meM prApta hone vAle anazana (AnupUrvI-vimokSa yA avyAghAta maraNa) kA upayukta samaya samajhate haiM, taba ve bAla-maraNa se bhinna tInoM (bhakta-pratyAkhyAna, iMgiNimaraNa aura prAyopagamana) anazanoM ke vidhAna kA jJAna karate haiM / 19 bhakta-pratyAkhyAna 2. ve dharma ke pAragAmI prabuddha bhikSu donoM (zarIra, upakaraNa Adi bAhya vastuoM tathA rAga Adi Antarika granthiyoM) kI heyatA kA anubhava karate haiM / pravrajyA Adi ke krama se cala rahe sAdhaka-zarIra ko chor3ane ke lAbha kA viveka kara pravRtti se nivRtta ho jAte haiN| + yahAM 'Arambha' zabda zarIra-dhAraNa ke lie AhAra, pAnI Adi kA anveSaNa tathA sevA, svAdhyAya Adi saMyamAnukUla pravRtti ke artha meM vivakSita hai| 2010_03
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 AyAro 3. kasAe paya gue kiccA, appAhAro titikkhe| aha bhikkhU gilAejjA, AhArasseva aMtiyaM / 4. jIviyaM NAbhikaMkhejjA, maraNaM Novi patthae / duhatovi Na sajjejjA, jIvite maraNe tahA // 5. majjhattho NijjarApehI, smaahimnnupaale| aMto bahiM viusijja, ajjhatthaM suddhamesae / / 6. jaM kiMcuvakkama jANe, Aukhemassa appnno| tasseva aMtaraddhAe, khippaM sikkhejja paMDie / 7. gAme vA aduvA raNNe, thaMDilaM pddilehiyaa| appapANaM tu viNNAya, taNAiM saMthare munnii| 2010_03
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 303 3. vaha kaSAya ko kRza tathA AhAra ko alpa kara [ alpAhAratA ke kAraNa hone vAle kaSToM ko ] sahana karatA hai, AhAra kI alpatA karate-karate vaha maraNAsanna kAla meM glAna ho jAtA hai / 20 4. vaha [ glAna avasthA meM ] jIvana kI AkAMkSA na kare, maraNa kI icchA na kare / vaha jIvana aura maraNa- donoM meM bhI Asakta na bane / 5. vaha madhyastha aura nirjarAdarzI + bhikSu samAdhi kA anupAlana kare / [ rAgadveSa Adi ] Antarika aura [ zarIra Adi ] bAhya vastuoM kA visarjana kara zuddha adhyAtma kI eSaNA kare / 6. avAdha rUpa se cala rahe apane saMlekhanAkAlIna jIvana meM Akasmika bAdhA jAna par3e, to usa saMlekhanA - kAla ke madhya meM hI paNDita bhikSu AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna kare / 7. grAma meM athavA araNya meM sthaNDila ( jIva-jantu-rahita sthAna ) ko dekhakara ghAsa kA bichaunA kare / + madhyastha - anazana - kAla meM bhikSu ko jIvana, sukha Adi anukUla pariNAmoM aura mRtyu, duHkha Adi pratikUla pariNAmoM meM sama rahanA caahie| sUtrakAra ne 'madhyastha' zabda ke dvArA isakA nirdeza diyA hai / + nirjarAdarzI - isa samabhAva kA Alambana hai - nirjarA / anazana karane vAle bhikSu kI dRSTi isa bAta para lagI rahatI hai ki adhika se adhika nirjarA-karmoM kA kSaya ho / jo nirjarAdarzI nahIM hotA, vaha madhyastha bhI nahIM raha sakatA / + samAdhi - jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya -- ye pAMca 'samAdhi' ke aMga haiM / anazana karane vAle ko isa paMcAMga samAdhi kA anubhava karanA caahie| x adhyAtma kI eSaNA kA pahalA caraNa hai- zarIra kI pravRtti kA aura usake mamatva kA visarjana / isa visarjana ke bAda sAdhaka bhItara kI ora jhAMkatA hai to bhItara meM rAga-dveSa kI granthiyAM milatI haiN| vahAM zuddha adhyAtma dIkha nahIM par3atA / jo sAdhaka una granthiyoM ko kholakara phira bhItara kI gaharAI meM jhAMkatA hai, use zuddha adhyAtma - AtmA ke nirAvaraNa caitanya rUpa kA darzana hotA hai / 2010_03
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 AyAro 8. aNAhAro tuarTejjA, puTTho tattha hiyAsae / NAtivelaM uvacare, mANussehiM vi puttttho|| 6. saMsappagA ya je pANA, je ya uDDhamahecarA / bhujaMti maMsa-soNiyaM, Na chaNe Na pmjje|| 10. pANA dehaM vihiMsaMti, ThANAo Na viubbhme| AsavehiM vivittehiM, tippamANehiyAsae // 11. gaMthehi vivittehiM, AukAlassa pArae / iMgiNimaraNa-padaM paggahiyataragaM ceyaM, daviyassa viyANato // 12. ayaM se avare dhamme, NAyaputteNa saahie| AyavajjaM paDIyAraM, vijahijjA tihA tihA / / 2010_03
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 305 8. vaha [jala-vajita yA jala-sahita] AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna kara zAnta bhAva se leTa jaae| usa sthiti meM [bhUkha, pyAsa yA anya parISahoM se] spRSTa hone para unheM sahana kare / manuSya-kRta anukUla-pratikUla upasargoM se spRSTa hone para bhI maryAdA kA atikramaNa na kare / 9. saMsarpaNa karane vAlI [cIMTI Adi], AkAzacArI [gIdha Adi] tathA bilavAsI (sarpa Adi) zarIra kA mAMsa khAeM, [macchara Adi] rakta pIeM, taba bhI unakI hiMsA na kare aura rajoharaNa se unakA pramArjana (nivAraNa) na kre| 10. [vaha yaha bhAvanA kare----] 'ye prANI mere zarIra kA vighAta kara rahe haiM, [kintu mere Atma-guNoM kA vighAta nahIM kara rahe haiM] / ' unase trasta hokara sthAna (yA Atma-bhAva) se vicalita na ho / AzravoM ke pRthaga ho jAne ke kAraNa [amRta se abhiSikta kI bhAMti] tRpti kA anubhava karatA huA una upasargoM ko sahana kre| 11. unakI granthiyAM khula jAtI haiM aura vaha anazana kI pratijJA kA pAra pA jAtA hai| iMgita maraNa yaha (iMgiNi maraNa anazana) [bhakta-pratyAkhyAna kI apekSA] uccatara hai| ise atizaya jJAnI (kama se kama nava pUrvadhara') aura saMyamI bhikSu hI svIkAra karate haiN| 12. bhagavAna mahAvIra ne iMgiNimaraNa anazana kA AcAra-dharma bhakta-pratyakhyAna se bhinna pratipAdita kiyA hai / isa anazana meM bhikSu sImita sthAna meM svayaM uThanA, baiThanA yA caMkramaNa kara sakatA hai, kintu uThane, baiThane aura caMkramaNa karane meM ] dUsare kA sahArA na le-manasA, vAcA, karmaNA dUsare kA sahArA na le, na livAe aura na lene vAle kA anumodana kre| + AgamoM ke eka vargIkaraNa kA nAma pUrva hai| ve saMkhyA meM caudaha the| usameM vizAla zrutajJAna saMkalita thaa| vartamAna meM ve upalabdha nahIM haiN| 2010_03
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 306 13. hariesu Na NivajjejjA, thaMDilaM muNiA se| viusijja aNAhAro, puTTho ttthhiyaase|| 12. iMdiehi tahAvi gilAyaMte, samiyaM sAhare munnii| agarihe, acale je samAhie / se 15. abhikkame paDikkame, saMkucae psaare| kAya-sAhAraNaTThAe , etthaM vAvi aceynne|| 16. parakkame ThANeNa parikilaMte, aduvA ciThe ahaayte| parikilaMte, NisiejjA ya aMtaso // 17. AsINe NelisaM maraNaM, iMdiyANi samIrae / ___ kolAvAsaM samAsajja, vitahaM pAuresae / 18. jao vajjaM samuppajje, Na tattha avlNbe| tato ukkase appANaM, savve phAsehiyAsae / pAovagamaNa-padaM 19. ayaM cAyatatare siyA, jo evaM annupaale| savvagAyaNirodhevi , ThANAto Na viubbhame // 2010_03
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 307 13. vaha hariyAlI para na soe; sthaNDila (harita aura jIva-jantu-rahita sthAna) ko dekhakara vahAM soe / vaha anAhAra bhikSu [zarIra Adi kA visarjana kara, [bhUkha, pyAsa yA anya parISahoM se] spRSTa hone para unheM sahana kre| 14. indriyoM se glAna (zrAnta) hone para vaha muni mAtrA-sahita [hAtha-paira Adi kA] saMkoca (parivartana) kare / jo acala aura samAhita hotA hai, vaha aisA karatA huA dharma kA atikramaNa nahIM krtaa| 15. vaha [baiThA yA leTA huA zrAnta ho jAe, taba zarIra-saMdhAraNa ke lie gamana aura Agamana (abhikramaNa aura pratikramaNa) kare, [hAtha, para Adi ko] sikor3e aura phailaae| [yadi zakti ho, to isa anazana meM bhI acetana kI bhAMti nizceSTa leTA rhe| 16. vaha leTA-leTA zrAnta ho jAe, to caMkramaNa kare athavA sIdhA khar3A ho jaae| khar3A-khar3A zrAnta ho jAe, to anta meM baiTha jaae| 17. isa asAdhAraNa maraNa kI upAsanA karatA huA vaha indriyoM kA samyag prayoga kare-iSTa aura aniSTa viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa na kare / ghuna aura dImaka vAle kASTha-stambha kA sahArA na le| ghuna Adi se rahita aura nizchidra (prakaTa) kASTha-stambha kI eSaNA kre| 18. jisakA sahArA lene se vayaM (karma) utpanna ho, usakA sahArA na le| usase apane-Apa ko dUra rakhe; saba sparzoM ko sahana kare / prAyopagamana 16. yaha (prAyopagamana) anazana iMgita maraNa se uttamatara hai; jo ukta vidhi se [isakA] anupAlana karatA hai, vaha samUce zarIra ke akar3a jAne para bhI apane sthAna se calita na ho| 2010_03
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 20. ayaM se aciraM uttame dhamme, paDile hittA, samAsajja, 21. acittaM tu vosire savvaso kArya, 22. jAvajjIvaM saMDe 24. sAsahi taM paDibujjha puvvadvANassa vihare ciTTha 23. bheuresu na rajjejjA, kAmesu icchA - lobhaM Na sevejjA, parIsahA, uvasaggA ya saMkhAya / dehabheyAe, iti pahiyAsa // ThAvae tattha appagaM / Na me dehe parIsahA || 25. savvaTThehi titikkhaM paramaM NaccA, 2010_03 paggahe / mAhaNe || bahutaresu vi / sapehiyA || suhumaM vaNNaM NimaMtejjA, divvaM mAyaM Na saddahe // mAhaNe, savvaM nUmaM vidhUNiyA || amucchie, AukAlassa vimohaNNataraM AyAro pArae / hitaM // -tti bemi /
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 306 20. yaha uttama dharma hai| isameM pUrva sthAna-iMgitamaraNa aura bhakta-pratyAkhyAna -----kA AcAra hai hii| sarvathA nizcala rahanA isakA vizeSa dharma hai| [prAyopagamana anazana svIkAra karane vAlA] bhikSu jIva-jantu-rahita sthAna ko dekhakara vahAM nizceSTa+ hokara rhe| 21. acitta [phalaka, stambha Adi ko prApta kara, vahAM apane-Apa ko sthApita kre| zarIra ko saba prakAra se visarjita kara de| [parISaha utpanna hone para, vaha yaha bhAvanA kare-] 'yaha zarIra hI merA nahIM hai, taba mujhe parISaha (upadrava) [kahAM hogA] ?' | 22. jaba taka jIvana hai, taba taka ye parISaha aura upasarga hote haiM, yaha jAnakara zarIra ko visarjita karane vAlA aura zarIra-bheda ke lie [samudyata] prAjJa bhikSu unheM samabhAva se sahana kara le / 23. isa jagat meM zabda Adi pracura kAma hote haiN| kintu ve saba kSaNabhaMgura haiN| [isalie] vaha unameM rakta na ho; icchA-lobha kA bhI sevana na kre| saMyama bahuta sUkSma hotA hai| usakA darzana karane vAlA aisA na kre| 24. koI deva divya bhogoM ke lie nimantrita kare, taba bhikSu usa deva-mAyA para zraddhA na kare / vaha saba prakAra kI mAyA (vaMcanA ke AvaraNa) ko kSINakara usa mAyA ko samajha le| 25. divya aura mAnuSI-saba prakAra ke viSayoM meM amUcchita aura AyukAla ke pAra taka pahuMcane vAlA bhikSu titikSA ko parama jAnakara, hitakara vimokSabhakta-pratyAkhyAna, iMgitamaraNa aura prAyopagamana meM se kisI eka kA Alambana le| ---aisA maiM kahatA huuN| *Ni aura vRtti meM isakA artha 'sthita' kiyA gayA hai| 2010_03
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNa sUtra-1 1. jisake darzana, veza aura samAcArI kA anumodana kiyA jA sake, vaha samanujJa aura jisake darzana, veza aura samAcArI kA anumodana na kiyA jA sake, vaha asamanujJa hotA hai / eka jaina muni ke lie dUsarA jaina muni samanujJa tathA anya dArzanika bhikSu asamanujJa hotA hai| muni ke lie yaha kalpa nirdhArita hai ki vaha sArmika muni ko hI AhAra de sakatA hai aura usase le sakatA hai / sArmika pArzvastha Adi zithila AcAra vAlA muni bhI ho sakatA hai / muni unheM na AhAra de sakatA hai aura na unase le sakatA hai| isalie sAmika ke sAtha do vizeSaNa aura jor3e jAte haiM (nisIhajjhayaNaM, 2044)-sAMbhaugika aura samanujJa / kalpamaryAdA ke anusAra jinake sAtha AhAra Adi kA sambandha hotA hai, vaha sAMbhaugika aura jinakI sAmAcArI samAna hotI hai, vaha samanujJa kahalAtA hai| nisihajjhayaNaM (15076-97) meM anya tIthika, gRhastha aura pArzvastha Adi ko azana, vastra, pAna, kambala, pAdaproMchana dene kA prAyazcita batalAyA gayA hai / sUtra--4 2. prANiyoM ke prANoM kA apaharaNa karanA adatta hai| prANa-vadha karane vAlA kevala hiMsA kA hI doSI nahIM hai, sAtha-sAtha adatta kA bhI doSI hai| hiMsA kA sambandha apanI bhAvanA se hai, kintu prANI apane prANoM ke apaharaNa kI anumati nahIM dete; isalie adatta kA sambandha mriyamANa prANiyoM se bhI hai| (milAie, AyAro 1157 / ) sUtra-7 3. 'loka vAstavika hai aura 'loka vAstavika nahIM hai'-ye donoM ekAntavAda haiN| vAstavikatA ko svIkAra kie binA avAstavikatA ko pramANita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / isI prakAra avAstavikatA ko svIkAra kie binA vAstavikatA ko 2010_03
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa pramANita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / vAstavikatA aura avAstavikatA donoM paraspara sApekSa haiM / dravyAthika aura paryAyArthika naya se inheM jAnA jA sakatA hai| vAstavikatA kA bodha dravyArthika naya se aura avAstavikatA kA bodha paryAyArthika naya se hotA hai / ekAnta dRSTi vAle ye sAre vAda paraspara virodhI siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM / 311 sUtra - 10 4. 'rAgadosakaro vAdo' ' -vAda prAyaH rAga, dveSa utpanna karatA hai; ataH jahAM bhI rAga-dveSa kA prasaMga Ae, vahAM muni mauna ho jaae| sUtra - 11-13 5. hiMsA kA atikramaNa kara jIvana jInA viveka hai / yaha vyAkhyA kA eka naya hai / cUrNi aura TIkA meM ina tIna sUtroM kI vyAkhyA dUsare naya se kI gaI hai / anyatIrthika bhikSuoM dvArA nimantrita hone para bhikSu kahe- 'Apake darzana meM pacana - pAcana Adi kI hiMsA sammata hai / mere darzana meM vaha sammata nahIM hai / usakA atikramaNa karanA merA viveka hai / ' sUtra - 14 6. kucha sAdhaka 'grAma meM dharma hotA hai, yaha nirUpita karate the| kucha sAdhaka yaha nirUpita karate the ki 'araNya meM dharma hotA hai|' isa viSaya meM ziSya ne jijJAsA kI, taba AcArya ne batAyA ki dharma kA AdhAra AtmA hai| grAma aura araNya usake AdhAra nahIM haiM / isalie dharma na grAma meM hotA hai, na araNya meM / vaha AtmA meM hI hotA hai / vAstava meM AtmA kA svabhAva hI dharma hai / pUjyapAda devanandI ne isa Azaya kA nayAntara se nirUpaNa kiyA haigrAmo'raNyamiti dvedhA nivAso nAtmadazanAm / dRSTAtmanAM nivAsastu viviktAtmeva nizcalaH // -samAdhizataka, 73 -- anAtmadarzI sAdhaka gAMva yA araNya meM rahatA hai / kintu AtmadarzI sAdhaka zuddha AtmA meM hI rahatA hai, grAma yA araNya meM nahIM / 2010_03 sUtra - 15 7. zatavarSIya jIvana kI dasa avasthAeM hotI haiN| yahAM dIkSA-yogya avasthAeM vivakSita haiM / prathama avasthA ATha varSa se tIsa varSa taka, dvitIya avasthA ikatIsa
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 AyAro varSa se sATha varSa taka tathA tRtIya avasthA ikasaTha varSa se jIvana-paryanta kI hotI hai| parivrAjaka bIsa varSa se kama avasthA vAle ko pravajita nahIM karate the / vaidika loga antima avasthA meM saMnyAsa grahaNa karate the| buddha ne bIsa varSa se kama umra vAloM ko upasampadA (dIkSA) dene kA niSedha kiyA hai (vinaya-piTaka, bhikkhu pAtimokha, pAcittiya 65), kintu kauA ur3Ane meM samartha pandraha varSa se kama umra ke bacce ko zrAmaNera banAne kI anumati dI hai (vinaya-piTaka, mahAvagga, mahAskandhaka, 1 / 3 / 8) / kintu jaina paramparA meM dIkSA kI yogyatA ATha varSa aura tIna mAsa kI avasthA ke bAda svIkRta thii| sUtra-17 6. bauddha bhikSu svayaM bhojana nahIM pakAte the, kintu dUsaroM se pakavAte the / vihAra Adi kA nirmANa karate aura karavAte the, mAMsa khAte the aura usameM doSa nahIM mAnate the| kucha bhikSu saMgha ke nimitta hiMsA karane meM doSa nahIM mAnate the| kucha bhikSu vanaspatikAya kI hiMsA nahIM karate the| kucha bhikSu auddezika AhAra nahIM lete the, kintu sacitta jala pIte the| kucha bhikSu sacitta jala pIte the, kintu usase snAna nahIM karate the| prastuta sUtra ina paramparAoM kI ora iMgita karatA hai / sUtra-30 7. prathama aura carama avasthA meM bhI pravrajyA lI jAtI thii| kintu, adhikAMzataH pravrajyA madhyama vaya meM lI jAtI thii| bhuktabhogI manuSya kA bhoga-sambandhI kutUhala nivRtta ho jAtA hai; ata: vaha vairAgya-mArga meM sukhapUrvaka Thahara sakatA hai| usakA jJAna paTutara ho jAtA hai / isalie madhyama avasthA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| prAyaH gaNadhara madhyama avasthA meM pravajita hue the| bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI prathama avasthA pAra kara pravajita hue the| sUtra-31 8. sambodhi-prApta manuSya tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-svayaMsaMbuddha, pratyekabuddha aura buddha-bodhita / yaha sUtra buddha-bodhita vyakti kI apekSA se hai / sUtra-34-37 6. zarIra anitya hai, taba muni ko AhAra kyoM karanA cAhie ? yaha prazna sahaja hI utpanna hotA hai| isake uttara meM sUtrakAra ne batAyA-karma-mukti ke lie zarIra-dhAraNa Avazyaka hai aura zarIra-dhAraNa ke lie AhAra Avazyaka hai| ataH AhAra kA niSedha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kintu AhAra karane meM ahiMsA kI 2010_03
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 313 vimokSa anivAryatA batalAI gaI hai| sUtra-38-39 10. cUNikAra aura vRttikAra ne sannidhAna kA artha karma kiyA hai| kintu vaha prasaMgAnusArI nahIM lgtaa| yahAM sannidhAna kA artha 'bhojana Adi padArthoM kA saMgraha' honA caahie| 'loka-vijaya' ke pAMcavaM uddezaka (2 / 104-111) meM isa viSaya kA vistRta varNana hai| yahAM usI kA saMkSepa hai| usake sandarbha meM sannidhAna kA yahI artha ghaTita hotA hai| sUtra-43 11. bhikSu ke lie tIna zATaka (uttarIya, prAvaraNa yA 'pachevar3I') rakhane kA vidhAna hai| unameM do sUtI aura eka UnI honA caahie| unheM or3hane kI vidhi yaha rahI hai-pahale sUtI vastra or3hanA cAhie, phira sardI lage, to phira sUtI vastra or3hanA caahie| isa para bhI sardI lage, to UnI vastra or3hanA caahie| sarvatra UnI vastra bAhara or3hane kI vidhi rahI hai| sUtra-46 12. vastra na dhoe, na raMge aura dhoe-raMge vastroM ko dhAraNa na kare-yaha yathAparigRhIta vastra kI vyavasthA hai| yaha niSedha vibhUSA kI dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai| (dekheM, nisIhajjhayaNaM, 163154) sUtra-48 13. 'avama' gaNanA aura pramANa do dRSTiyoM se vivakSita hai / gaNanA kI dRSTi se tIna vastra rakhane vAlA avama-celika hotA hai| pramANa kI daSTi se do ratnI (muTThI baMdhA huA hAtha) aura ghuTane se kaTi taka caur3A vastra rakhane vAlA avama-celika hotA hai| (dekheM, nizItha bhASya, 16 // 39 / gA0 5786) / sUtra-50-53 14. hemanta Rtu ke bIta jAne para vastroM ko dhAraNa karane kI vidhi isa prakAra rahI hai-grISma Rtu Ane para tInoM vastroM ko visarjita kara de / sardI ke anupAta meM do, phira eka vastra rakhe / sardI kA atyanta abhAva hone para acela ho jaae| yaha sardI kI dRSTi se vastra-visarjana kI vidhi hai| jIrNatA kI dRSTi se-yadi ve vastra jIrNa ho gae hoM-AgAmI hemanta Rtu meM kAma Ane yogya na hoM, to una tInoM vastroM ko visarjita kara de / ATha mAsa taka 2010_03
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 AyAro koI vastra na or3he / yadi vastra durlabha ho, AgAmI hemanta meM milane kI saMbhAvanA na ho, to ati jIrNa vastra ko visarjita kare aura zeSa ko dhAraNa kare, kintu unheM kAma meM na le / yadi eka vastra adhika jIrNa ho, to use visarjita kara de aura do vastra dhAraNa kre| athavA do vastra ati jIrNa hoM, to do ko visarjita kara de, eka ko dhAraNa kare / athavA tInoM ati jIrNa hoM, to tInoM ko vijita kara de| 15. bAIsa parISahoM meM strI aura satkAra-do zIta aura zeSa bIsa parISaha uSNa hote haiM (AcA0 niyukti a0 3, gA0 202) / prastuta prakaraNa meM zIta sparza kA artha strI-parISaha yA kAma-bhoga hai| sUtra-57-61 16. bhikSu bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara jAtA hai; usa samaya usake pArivArika loga use ghara meM rakhane kA prayatna karate haiM athavA kisI anya ghara meM jAne para koI strI mugdha hokara use apane ghara meM rakhane kA prayatna karatI hai| usa sthiti meM use kyA karanA cAhie ? prastuta AlApaka meM sUtrakAra ne isakA nirdeza diyA hai| maraNa do prakAra kA hotA hai-bAla-maraNa aura paNDita-maraNa / vehAnasaphAMsI lagAkara maranA bAla-maraNa hai| anazana paNDita-maraNa hai (bhagavatI sUtra, 2 / 49) / kintu tAtkAlika paristhiti meM phaMsA huA bhikSu anazana kA prayoga kaise kare ? usa samaya brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie use vehAnasa-mRtyu ke prayoga kI svIkRti dI gaI hai| isa sthiti meM vaha bAla-maraNa nahIM hai| sUtrakAra yahAM eka sthiti kI ora saMketa karate haiN| koI bhikSu bhikSA ke lie jAe / pArivArika loga usakI pUrva-patnI-sahita use kamare meM baMda kara deN| vaha usase bAhara nikala na sake / usakI pUrva-patnI use vicalita karane kA prayatna kre| taba vaha zvAsa baMda kara mRtaka jaisA ho jAe aura avasara pAkara gale meM dikhAvaTI phAMsI lagAne kA prayatna kre| usa samaya vaha strI kahe-Apa cale jAeM, kintu prANa-tyAga na kreN| taba bhikSu A jAe aura yadi vaha strI use aisA na kahe, to vaha gale meM phAMsI lagAkara prANa-tyAga kara de| aisA karanA bAla-maraNa nahIM haiyaha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA anujJAta hai| sUtra-105 17. sAmAnyataH manuSya roga se glAna hotA hai / cUrNikAra ne batAyA hai ki aparyApta bhojana, aparyApta vastra, avastra aura praharoM taka UkaDU Asana meM baiThanA-inase aglAna bhI glAna jaisA ho jAtA hai / tapasyA se bhI zarIra glAna ho jAtA hai| zarIra 2010_03
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vimokSa 315 ke glAna hone para bhikSa ko samAdhi-maraNa kI taiyArI-saMlekhanA prArambha kara denI caahie| AhAra kA saMvartana, kaSAya kA vizeSa jAgarUkatA se alpIkaraNa aura zarIra kA sthirIkaraNa-ye saMlekhanA ke mukhya aMga haiN| ___ 'utthAna' tIna prakAra kA hotA hai : dIkSA lenA-saMyama kA utthAna, grAmAnugrAma vihAra karanA-abhyudyata vihAra kA utthAna; aura zArIrika azakti kA anubhava hone para saMlekhanA karanA-abhyudyata maraNa kA utthAna / sUtra-106 18. anazana karate samaya usa bhikSa kA mukha pUrva dizA kI ora honA caahie| usakI aMjali mastaka kA sparza karatI huI honI caahie| vaha siddhoM ko namaskAra kara itvarika anazana kA saMkalpa kre| isa anazana meM niyata kSetra meM saMcaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / isalie ise itvarika kahA gayA hai / yahAM isakA artha alpakAlika anazana nahIM hai| zloka-1 16. samAdhi-maraNa ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA anazana tIna prakAra kA hotA hai : 1. bhakta-pratyAkhyAna, 2. iMgiNi-(iMgita) maraNa (itvarika anazana), 3. prAyopagamana, pAMcaveM uddezaka meM bhakta-pratyAkhyAna, chaThe meM iMgiNi-maraNa aura sAtaveM meM prAyopagamana kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| cauthe uddezaka meM vihAyomaraNa kA vidhAna hai / vaha ApavAdika hai| anazana do prakAra kA hotA hai-saparAkrama aura aparAkrama / jaMghA-bala hone para kiyA jAne vAlA anazana saparAkrama aura jaMghA-bala ke kSINa hone para kiyA jAne vAlA anazana aparAkrama hotA hai| prakArAntara se anazana do prakAra kA hotA hai-vyAghAta-yukta aura avyaaghaat| pUrva uddezakoM meM vyAghAta-yukta anazana kA vidhAna hai / prastuta uddezaka meM avyAghAta anazana kI vidhi pratipAdita kI gaI hai| avyAghAta anazana Akasmika nahIM hotA / vaha krama-prApta hotA hai| isalie use AnupUrvI bhI kahA jAtA hai (niyukti, gA0 263) / dIkSA lenA, sUtra kA adhyayana karanA, artha kA adhyayana karanA, sUtra aura artha meM svayaM kuzalatA prApta kara yogya ziSya ko sUtrArtha kA jJAna karAnA, phira guru se anujJA prApta kara saMlekhanA karanA, phira tIna prakAra ke anazanoM meM se kisI eka anazama kA cunAva kara, AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA-isa vividha nitya-paribhoga 2010_03
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 316 se mukta hokara anazana karanA--yaha 'AnupUrvI anazana' hai| zloka-3 20. prastuta zloka meM bhAva-saMlekhanA (kaSAya kA alpIkaraNa) aura dravya-saMlekhanA (AhAra kA alpIkaraNa) kI vidhi nirdiSTa hai| AhAra ke alpIkaraNa kI vidhi isa prakAra hai__ saMlekhanA dvAdaza varSIya hotI hai / uttarAdhyayana (36 / 251-255) ke anusAra isa saMlekhanA kA pUrNa krama isa prakAra hai prathama cAra varSa-vikRti-parityAga athavA aacaaml| dvitIya cAra varSa-vicitra tapa-upavAsa, belA, telA Adi aura pAraNa meM yatheSTa bhojn| nauMve aura dasaveM varSa-ekAntara upavAsa aura pAraNa meM aacaaml| gyArahaveM varSa kI prathama chamAhI-upavAsa yA belaa| gyArahaveM varSa kI dvitIya chamAhI-vikRSTa tapa-telA, colA Adi tp| samUce gyArahaveM varSa meM pAraNa ke dina-AcAmla / prathama chamAhI meM AcAmla ke dina UnodarI kI jAtI hai aura dUsarI chamAhI meM usa dina peTa bhara bhojana kiyA jAtA hai| bArahaveM varSa meM-koTi-sahita AcAmla arthAt nirantara AcAmla athavA prathama dina AcAmla, dUsare dina koI dUsarA tapa aura tIsare dina phira AcAmla / bArahaveM varSa ke anta meM-arddha-mAsika yA mAsika anazana, bhakta-parijJA aadi| nizItha cUNi ke anusAra bArahaveM varSa meM kramazaH AhAra kI usa prakAra kamI kI jAtI hai, jisase AhAra aura Ayu eka sAtha hI samApta hoN| usa varSa ke antima cAra mahInoM meM muMha meM tela bhara kara rakhA jAtA hai| mukhayantra visaMvAdI na ho-namaskAra mantra Adi kA uccAraNa karane meM asamartha na ho, yaha usakA prayojana hai| (uttarAyaNANi, bhAga 2, TippaNa, pR0 263-264) zloka-23 21. kAma do prakAra kA hotA hai-madana-kAma aura icchA-kAma / prastuta zloka meM donoM prakAra ke kAmoM meM Asakti na rakhane kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai| jIvana ke antima kSaNoM meM 'nidAna' kA prasaMga A sakatA hai| agale janma meM maiM sarvocca pada prApta karUM' isa prakAra kA saMkalpa utpanna ho sakatA hai| kintu, niSkAma sAdhaka ko isa prakAra ke saMkalpoM se bacanA caahie| ___ 2010_03
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaM ajjhayaNaM uvahANa-suyaM navama adhyayana upadhAna-zruta 2010_03
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 AyAro paDhamo uddeso bhagavao cariyA-padaM 1. ahAsuyaM , vadissAmi, jahA se samaNe bhagavaM uTThAya / saMkhAe taMsi hemaMte, ahuNA pavvaie rIyatthA / 2. No cevimeNa vattheNa, pihissAmi taMsi hemaMte / se pArae AvakahAe, eyaM khu aNudhammiyaM tassa / / 3. cattAri sAhie mAse, bahave pANa-jAiyA Agamma / abhirujjha kAyaM viharisu, ArusiyANaM tattha hiMsisu // 4. saMvaccharaM sAhiyaM mAsaM, jaMNa rikkAsi vatthagaM bhagavaM / acelae tato cAI, taM vosajja vatthamaNagAre / / 2010_03
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upaghAna-zruta 319 prathama uddezaka bhagavAn kI caryA 1. [sudharmA ne kahA-jambU! ] zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vihAra-caryA ke viSaya meM maiMne jaisA sunA hai, vaisA maiM tumheM btaauuNgaa| bhagavAn ne vastu-satya ko jAnakara [ghara se abhiniSkramaNa kiyA] / ve hemaMta Rtu meM [mRgasira kRSNA dazamI ke dina] dIkSita hokara [kSatriyakuNDapura se] tatkAla vihAra kara ge| 2. [dIkSA ke samaya bhagavAneka zATaka the--kaMdhe para eka vastra dhAraNa kie hue the / bhagavAn ne saMkalpa kiyA-] "maiM hemanta Rtu meM isa vastra se zarIra ko AcchAdita nahIM kruuNgaa|" ve jIvana-paryanta sardI ke kaSTa ko sahane kA nizcaya kara cuke the / yaha unakI anumitA [dharmAnugAmitA] hai|' 3. [abhiniSkramaNa ke samaya bhagavAn kA zarIra divya gozIrSa candana aura sugandhI cUrNa se sugandhita kiyA gayA thaa|] [usase AkarSita hokara] bhramara Adi prANI Ate / bhagavAn ke zarIra para baiThakara rasapAna kA prayatna krte| [rasa prApta na hone para] kruddha hokara bhagavAn ke zarIra para DaMka lgaate| yaha krama cAra mAsa se adhika samaya taka calatA rhaa| 4. bhagavAn ne teraha mahInoM taka usa vastra ko nahIM chodd'aa| phira anagAra aura tyAgI mahAvIra usa vastra ko chor3a acelaka ho ge| 4 dekheM, gAthA 4 kI ttippnn| 2010_03
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 AyAro 5. adu porisiM tiriyaM bhitti, cakkhumAsajja aMtaso jhaai| aha cakkhu-bhIyA sahiyA, taM "haMtA haMtA" bahave kaMdisu / / 6. sayaNehiM vitimissehi, itthIo tattha se pariNNAya / sAgAriyaM Na seve, iti se sayaM pavesiyA jhAti / / 7. je ke ime agAratthA, mIsIbhAvaM pahAya se jhAti / puTTho vi NAbhibhAsiMsu, gacchati NAivattaI aMjU / / 8. No hayapuvvo sugarametamegesiM, NAbhibhAse tattha daMDehiM, lUsiyapuvo abhivaaymaanne| apppunnnnehiN|| 2010_03
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zruta 321 5. bhagavAn prahara-prahara taka AMkhoM ko apalaka rakha tirachI bhIMta para mana ko kendrita kara dhyAna karate the| [lambe samaya taka apalaka rahIM AMkhoM kI pUtaliyAM Upara kI ora calI jaatiiN| unheM dekhakara bhayabhIta banI haI baccoM kI TolI 'haMta ! haMta !' kahakara cillAtI-dUsare baccoM ko bulA letii| 6. bhagavAn janasaMkula sthAnoM meM nahIM Thaharate the| [kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA ki ve ekAnta sthAna dekhakara Thaharate], para [ekAnta kI khoja meM] kucha striyAM vahAM A jaatiiN| bhagavAn kI prajJA jAgRta thI; [isalie unake dvArA bhoga kI prArthanA kie jAne para bhI] bhagavAn bhoga kA sevana nahIM karate the / ve apanI AtmA kI gaharAiyoM meM paiTha kara dhyAna meM lIna rahate the| 7. gRhasthoM se saMkula sthAna prApta hone para bhI bhagavAn apane mana ko kisI meM na lagAte hue dhyAna karate the| ve pUchane para bhI nahIM bolate / unheM koI bAdhya karatA, to ve vahAM se maunapUrvaka dUsare sthAna meM cale jaate| ve dhyAna kA atikramaNa nahIM karate aura hara sthiti meM madhyastha rhte| 8. bhagavAn abhivAdana karane vAloM ko AzIrvAda nahIM dete the| DaMDe se pITane aura aMga-bhaMga karane vAle abhAge logoM ko ve zApa nahIM dete the| sAdhanA kI yaha bhUmikA hara kisI sAdhaka ke lie sulabha nahIM hai| + carNikAra aura TIkAkAra ne isa gAthA kA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai-bhagavAn prArambha meM saMkar3I aura Age caur3I (tiryag bhitti) zarIra-pramANa vIthi (pauruSI) para dhyAnapUrvaka cakSu TikAkara calate the| isa prakAra animiSa dRSTi se calate hue bhagavAn ko dekhakara Dare hue bacce 'haMta ! haMta !' kahakara cillAte-dUsare baccoM ko bulA lete| DA. harmana jekobI ne aMgrejI anuvAda TIkA ke AdhAra para kiyA hai, para 'tiryagbhitti' ke artha para unhoMne saMdeha prakaTa kiyA hai| unake anusAra : "I can not make out the exact meaning of it, perhaps; 'So that he was a wall for the animals' (arthAt saMbhavata: isakA artha hai-jisase ki bhagavAn ti yaMcoM ke lie bhitti ke samAna the|) bhitti para dhyAna karane kI paddhati bauddha sAdhakoM meM bhI rahI hai| prastuta sUtra meM bhI ullekha hai-bhagavAn UdhvaM, adha: aura tiryak dhyAna karate the (2 / 125) / bhagavatI sUtra ke TIkAkAra abhayadeva sUri ne 'tiryag bhitti' kA artha 'prAkAra, varaNDikA Adi kI bhitti' athavA 'parvata-khaNDa' kiyA hai| (bhagavatI vRtti, patra 643-44) x corapallI meM bhagavAn ke aMga kA bhaMga karane kA yA kATa khAne kA prayala kiyA gayA thaa| cUrNikAra ne isakI sUcanA dI hai| (dekheM, AcArAMga cUNi, pR0 302) / 2010_03
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 AyAre dutitikkhAI, atiacca muNI parakkamamANe / daMDajuddhAI muTThijuddhAI // 6. pharusAI AghAya NaTTa-gItAI 10. gaDhie miho - kahAsu samayaMmi NAyasue visoge adakkhU / etAI so urAlAI, gacchai NAyaputte asaraNAe / 12. puDhavi paNa gAI 7 11. avisAhie duve vAse, sItodaM abhoccA pihiyacce, se ahiNNAyadaMsaNe egattagae , vAukAyaM c| ca AukAyaM, teukAyaM ca bAya-hariyAI, tasakAyaM ca savvaso NaccA // 13. eyAI saMti saMti paDilehe, cittamaMtAI se parivajjiyA Na viharitthA, iti saMkhAe se 2010_03 Nikkhate / saMte // 14. adu thAvarA tasattAe, tasajIvA ya thAvarattAe / adu savvajoNiyA sattA, kammuNA kappiyA puDho bAlA // abhiNNAya / mahAvIre // 15. bhagavaM ca evaM mannesi, sovahie hu luppatI bAle / kammaM ca savvaso NaccA, taM par3iyAivakhe pAvagaM bhagavaM //
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zruta 323 9. bhagavAn duHsaha rUkhe vacanoM para dhyAna hI nahIM dete| unakA parAkrama AtmA meM __ hI lagA rahatA thaa| bhagavAn AkhyAyikA, nATya, gIta, daNDayuddha aura muSTiyuddha [-ina kautukapUrNa pravRttiyoM] meM rasa nahIM lete the| 10. kAmakathA aura sAMketika bAtoM meM Asakta vyaktiyoM ko bhagavAn harSa aura zoka se atIta hokara madhyastha bhAva se dekhate the| bhagavAn ina duHsaha [anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM meM smRti bhI nahIM lagAte, isalie unakA pAra pA jaate| 11. bhagavAn [mAtA-pitA ke svargavAsa ke pazcAt ] do varSa se kucha adhika samaya taka gRhavAsa meM rhe| usa samaya unhoMne sacitta [bhojana aura] jala kA sevana nahIM kiyaa| ve parivAra ke sAtha rahate hue bhI antaHkaraNa meM akele rhe| unakA zarIra, vANI, mana aura indriya-sabhI surakSita the| ve satya kA darzana aura zAnti kA anubhava kara rahe the| [isa gRhavAsI sAdhanA ke bAda] unhoMne abhiniSkramaNa kiyaa| 12. pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, panaka (phaphUMdI), bIja, hariyAlI aura trasakAya-inheM saba prakAra se jAnakara 13. inake astitva ko dekhakara, 'ye cetanAvAn haiM'-yaha nirNaya kara, viveka kara bhagavAn mahAvIra unake Arambha kA varjana karate hue vihAra karate the| 14. sthAvara jIva nasa-yoni meM utpanna ho jAte haiM / trasa jIva sthAvara-yoni meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| jIva sarvayonika haiM-pratyeka jIva pratyeka yoni meM utpanna ho sakatA hai / ajJAnI jIva apane hI karmoM ke dvArA vividha rUpoM kI racanA karate rahate haiN|' 15. 'ajJAnI manuSya parigraha kA saMcaya kara chinna-bhinna hotA hai, isa prakAra ___ anucintana kara tathA saba prakAra se karma-baMdhana ko jAnakara bhagavAn ne pApa kA pratyAkhyAna kiyaa| 2010_03
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 AyAro 16. duvihaM samicca mehAvI, kiriyamakkhAyaNelisiM paannii| AyANa-soyamativAya-soyaM, jogaM ca savvaso NaccA // 17. aivAtiyaM aNAuTTe, sayamaNNesi akrnnyaae| jassitthio pariNNAyA, savvakammAvahAo se adakkha // 18. ahAkaDaM na se seve, savvaso kammuNA ya adakkhU / jaM kiMci pAvagaM bhagavaM, taM akuvvaM viyarDa a~jitthA / 19. No sevatI ya paravatthaM, parapAe vi se Na bhujitthaa| parivajjiyANa omANaM, gacchati saMkhaDiM asaraNAe / 2010_03
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zruta 325 16. jJAnI aura medhAvI bhagavAn ne [kriyAvAdax-AtmavAda aura akriyAvAda anAtmavAda donoM kI samIkSA kara tathA indriyoM ke srota, hiMsA ke srota aura yoga (mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti) ko saba prakAra se jAnakara dUsaroM ke dvArA apratipAdita kriyA kA pratipAdana kiyaa| 17. bhagavAn svayaM prANavadha nahIM karate aura dUsaroM se nahIM karavAte the| bhagavAn ne dekhA--[svajana-varga ne pUchA-tuma striyoM kA parihAra kyoM karate ho ? bhagavAn ne kahA-] striyAM [abrahmacarya] saba karmoM kA AvAhana karane vAlI haiM; [jo unakA parityAga karatA hai, vaha [AtmA ko] dekhatA hai| 18. bhagavAn ne dekhA ki muni ke lie banA huA bhojana lene se karma kA baMdha hotA hai; isalie usakA sevana nahIM kiyaa| bhagavAn [AhAra-sambandhI] kisI bhI pApa kA sevana nahIM karate the| ve prAsuka bhojana karate the| 16. [bhagavAn svayaM avastra the aura kisI dUsare ke vastra kA sevana nahIM karate the| [svayaM pAtra nahIM rakhate the] aura kisI dUsare ke pAtra meM nahIM khAte the| ve 'avamAna-bhoja' meM AhAra ke lie nahIM jAte the| ve sarasa bhojana kI smRti nahIM karate the| x sUtrakRtAMga 1 / 12 / 20, 21 meM batalAyA gayA hai attANa jo jANai jo ya log| jo AgatiM jANai'NAti ca // * o sAsayaM jANa asAsayaM ca / jAti maraNaM ca cayaNovavAtaM // aho vi .kattANa viuTTaNaM c| jo AsavaM jANati saMvaraM ca // dukkhaM ca jo jANai NijjaraM ca / so bhAsiumarihati kiriyavAda / / + cUrNikAra ne 'pApaka' zabda ke aneka artha kie haiN| bhagavAn 'jo koI AegA, use dUMgA'-isa bhAvanA se banA huA bhojana nahIM lete the| isalie unheM usake anumodana kA doSa nahIM lgtaa| bhagavAn pApaka-mAMsa, madya Adi kA sevana nahIM karate the| bhagavAn pApaka-AhAra-samvandhI kisI bhI pApa kA AcaraNa nahIM karate the| (cUNi, pu0 308) 2010_03
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 20. mAyaNe se asaNa- pANassa, NANugiddhe acchipi No pamajjiyA, govi ya kaMDyaye 21. appaM appaM tiriyaM pehAe, appa piTThao asespaDibhANI, paMthapehI care 22. sisiraMsi addhapaDivanne, taM vosajja pasAritu bAhu parakkame, No avalaMbiyANa 23. esa vihI aNukkaMto, mAhaNeNa apaDaNeNa vIreNa, kAsaveNa 3. AgaMtAre susANe AyAro suNNagAre suNNagAre apaDaNe | muNI gAyaM // bIo uddeso bhagavao sejjA-padaM 1, cariyAsaNAI sejjAo, egatiyAo jAo buiyAo / Aikkha tAI sayaNAsaNAI, jAI sevitthA se mahAvIro // 2010_03 uhAe / jayamANe || vatthamaNagAre / kaMdhasi // 2. AvesaNa - sabhA - pavAsu, paNiyasAlAsu egadA vAso / aduvA paliyaTThANesu palAlapuMjesu egadA vAso || maIyA | mahesiNA // -tti bemi / ArAmAgAre, gAme Nagarevi egadA vAso / vA, rukkhamUle vi egadA vAso |
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zruta 327 20. bhagavAn azana aura pAna kI mAtrA ko jAnate the| ve rasoM meM lolupa nahIM the| ve bhojana ke prati saMkalpa nahIM karate the| ve AMkha kA bhI pramArjana nahIM karate the| ve zarIra ko bhI nahIM khujalAte the| 21. bhagavAn calate hue na tirache (dAeM-bAeM) dekhate the aura na pIche dekhate the| ve mauna calate the| pUchane para bhI bahuta kama bolate the| ve paMtha ko dekhate hue prANiyoM kI ahiMsA ke prati jAgarUka hokara calate the| 22. bhagavAn vastra kA visarjana kara cuke the| ve zizira Rtu meM calate, taba hAthoM ko phailAkara calate the| unheM kandhoM meM sameTa kara nahIM clte| 23. matimAn mAhana kAzyapagotrI maharSi mahAvIra ne saMkalpa-mukta hokara pUrva pratipAdita vidhi kA AcaraNa kiyaa| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| dvitIya uddezaka bhagavAn dvArA Asevita Asana aura sthAna [jambU ne sudharmA se pUchA-] 1. bhante ! caryA ke prasaMga meM kucha Asana aura vAsa-sthAna batalAe gae haiM, kintu __ aba una saba AsanoM aura vAsa-sthAnoM ko batAeM, jinakA mahAvIra bhagavAn ne upayoga kiyA thaa| 2. bhagavAn kabhI zilpI-zAlAoM (kumbhakAra-zAlA, lohakAra-zAlA Adi) meM rahate the ; kabhI sabhAoM, pyAuoM, paNya-zAlAoM (dukAnoM meM) rahate the| ve kabhI kArakhAnoM meM aura kabhI palAla-maNDapoM meM rahate the| 3. bhagavAn kabhI yAtrI-gRhoM aura ArAmagRhoM meM rahate the / kabhI gAMva meM rahate the aura kabhI nagara meM, kabhI zmazAna meM aura kabhI zUnya gRha meM rahate the tathA kabhI-kabhI vRkSa ke nIce rahate the| 2010_03
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 4. etehi muNI sayaNehi, samaNe AsI paterasa vAse / rAI divaM pi jayamANe, appamatte samAhie jhAti / / 328 5. NiddaM pi No jaggAvatI ya 6. saMbujjhamANe Nikkhamma egayA 7. sayahiM saMsappagAya pagAmAe, sevai bhagavaM uTThAe / adhpANaM, Isi sAI yA sI apaDiNNe // bhagavaM puNaravi, AsiMsu rAo, bahiM cakamiyA muhuttAgaM // uTThAe / tassuvasaggA, bhImA AsI aNegarUvA ya / je pANA, aduvA je pakkhiNo uvacaraMti / / 8. adu kucarA uvacaraMti, gAmarakkhA ya satti hatthA ya / adu gAmiyA uvasaggA, itthI egatiyA purisAya // 2010_03 C. ihaloiyAI paraloiyAI, bhImAI avi subbhi- dubbhi-gaMdhAI, saddAI 10. ahiyAsae sayA samie, phAsAiM araiM raiM virUvarUvAI | abhibhUya, rIyaI mAhaNe abahuvAI | aNegarUvAI | aNegarUvAI //
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zrutaM 329 4. bhagavAn sAdhanA-kAla ke sAr3he bAraha varSoM meM ina vAsa-sthAnoM meM prasannamanA rahate the| ve rAta aura dina [mana, vANI aura zarIra ko] sthira aura ekAgra tathA indriyoM ko zAMta kara samAhita avasthA meM dhyAna karate the| 5. bhagavAn zarIra-sukha ke lie nIda nahIM lete the| [nidrA kA avasara Ane para ve khar3e hokara apane-Apa ko jAgrata kara lete the| ve [cira jAgaraNa ke bAda zarIra-dhAraNa ke lie] kabhI-kabhI thor3I nIMda lete the| unake mana meM nidrAsukha kI AkAMkSA nahIM thii|12 6. bhagavAn palabhara kI nIMda ke bAda phira jAgRta hokara Antarika jAgarUkatApUrvaka dhyAna meM baiTha jAte the / kabhI-kabhI rAtrI meM nIMda adhika satAne lagatI taba ve upAzraya se bAhara nikalakara muhartabhara caMkramaNa karate, [phira apane sthAna meM Akara dhyAna-lIna ho jAte] / 7. bhagavAn ko una AvAsa-sthAnoM meM aneka prakAra ke bhayaMkara upasarga jhelane pdd'e| [ve dhyAna meM rahate, taba kabhI sAMpa aura nevalA kATa khAte, kabhI kutte kATa khAte / kabhI cIMTiyAM zarIra ko lahUluhAna kara detIM, kabhI DAMsa, macchara aura makkhiyAM satAtIM, [phira bhI bhagavAn Atma-dhyAna meM lIna rahate / / 8. [sane ghara meM dhyAna karate, taba unheM cora yA pAradArika satAte; [jaba ve tirAhe-caurAhe para dhyAna karate, taba hAtha meM bhAle lie hue grAma-rakSaka unheM staate| bhagavAn ko kabhI striyoM aura kabhI puruSoM ke dvArA kRta kAmasambandhI upasarga sahane hote|" 9. bhagavAn ne manuSya aura tiryaMca (pazu)-sambandhI nAnA prakAra ke bhayAnaka kaSTa sahana kie / ve aneka prakAra ke sugaMdha aura durgaMdha tathA priya aura apriya zabdoM meM saMtulita rhe| 10. unhoMne apanI samIcIna pravRtti ke dvArA nAnA prakAra ke sparzoM ko jhelA / ve saMyama meM hone vAlI arati aura asaMyama meM hone vAlI rati ko [dhyAna ke dvArA] abhibhUta kara calate the| ve prAyaH mauna rahate the-AvazyakatA hone para hI kucha-kucha bolate the| 2010_03
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 AyAro 11. sa jaNehiM tattha pucchisu, egacarA vi egadA rAo / kasAitthA, pehamANe samAhiM apaDiNNe || avvAhie 12. ayamaMtaraMsi ko ayamuttame se 13. jaMsippege taMsippege ettha, ahamaMsitti bhikkhU AhaTTu | dhamme, tusiNIe sa kasAie jhAti // paveyaMti, sisire aNagArA, himavAe 2010_03 samAdahamANA / 14. saMghADio pavisissAmo, ehA ya pihiyA vA sakkhAmo, atidukkhaM himaga-saMphAsA || 16. esa vihI aNukkaMto, mAhaNeNa apaDaNeNa vIreNa kAsaveNa pavAryate / NivAyameti // 15. taMsi bhagavaM apaDaNe, ahe viyaDe ahiyAsae davie / Nikkhamma egadA rAo, cAei bhagavaM samiyAe || mArue 1 maIyA | mahesiNA || - tibemi /
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAnaM zruta 331 11. [ bhagavAn ekAnta meM dhyAna karate, taba ] kucha akele ghUmane vAle loga Akara pUchate [ - 'tuma kauna ho ? kahAM se Ae ho ? yahAM kyoM khar3e ho ? ] [ kabhIkabhI rAtri meM pAradArika loga Ate aura pUchate- 'tuma sUne ghara meM kyA karate ho ? ] bhagavAn unheM uttara nahIM dete, taba ve ruSTa hokara durvyavahAra karate / [ aisA hone para bhI ] bhagavAn samAdhi meM lIna rahate; unake mana meM pratikAra kA koI saMkalpa bhI nahIM uThatA / - 12. [ bhagavAn ne upavana ke antara AvAsa meM dhyAna kiyA, taba pratidina Ane vAle vyaktiyoM ne vahAM Akara pUchA - ] 'yaha bhItara kauna hai ?' bhagavAn ne kahA - 'maiM bhikSu hUM / ' [ unhoMne kahA - 'yaha sthAna kisane diyA ? hamArI krIr3A - bhUmi meM kyoM khar3e ho ?' bhagavAn vahAM se cale gae] | yaha unakA uttama dharma hai / una vyaktiyoM ke uttejita hone para bhI bhagavAn mauna aura dhyAna meM lIna rahe / 13. jisa zizira Rtu meM ThaMDI havA calane para [ alpa vastra vAle loga ] kAMpa uThate the, usa Rtu meM himapAta hone para kucha anagAra bhI havA-rahita agAra kI khoja karate the / 14. ve vastroM meM lipaTa jAne kA saMkalpa karate the / kucha saMnyAsI 'IMdhana jalA, kivAr3oM ko banda kara usa sardI ko saha sakeMge,' isa saMkalpa se aisA karate the; kyoMki hima ke sparza ko sahana karanA bahuta hI kaSTadAyI hai / 15. usa zizira Rtu meM bhI bhagavAn [ havA-rahita agAra kI khoja aura vastroM ke paridhAna kA ] saMkalpa nahIM karate the / ve samabhAva meM ekAgra hokara maMDapa meM [ khar3e-khar3e] sardI ko sahana karate the| rAta ko sardI pragAr3ha ho jAtI, taba bhagavAn usa maMDapa se bAhara cale jAte / [ vahAM se phira maMDapa meM A jAte aura phira bAhara cale jAte / ] isa prakAra bhagavAn samyaktayA use sahana karane meM samartha hote / 16. matimAn mAhana kAzyapagotrI maharSi mahAvIra ne saMkalpa mukta hokara pUrva pratipAdita vidhi kA AcaraNa kiyA / - aisA maiM kahatA hUM 2010_03
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 AyAro taio uddeso bhagavao parIsaha-uvasagga-padaM 1. taNaphAse sIyaphAse ya, teuphAse ya daMsa-masage ya / ahiyAsae sayA samie, phAsAiM virUvarUvAI / / 2. aha duccara - lADhamacArI, vajjabhUmi ca subbha (mha? ) bhUmi ca / __ paMtaM sejjaM sevisu, AsaNagANi ceva paMtAI // 3. lADhehiM tassuvasaggA, bahave jANavayA lUsiMsu / __aha lUhadesie bhatte , kukkurA tattha hiMsisu nnivtisu|| 4. appe jaNe NivArei, lUsaNae suNae dasamANe / chuchukAraMti AhaMsu, samaNaM kukkurA DasaMtutti / / 5. elikkhae jaNe bhujjo, bahave vajjabhUmi phrusaasii| laTThi gahAya NAlIyaM, samaNA tattha eva vihariMsu // 6. evaM pi tattha viharatA, puTapuvvA ahesi sunnehiN| saMluMcamANA suNaehiM, duccaragANi tattha lADhehiM / / 7. nidhAya daMDaM pANehi, taM kAyaM vosjjmnngaare| aha gAmakaMTae bhagavaM, te ahiyAsae abhisameccA // 2010_03
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zruta tRtIya uddezaka bhagavAna ke upasarga aura parISaha 1. bhagavAn [lADha deza meM] ghAsa kI cubhana, sardI, bhayaMkara garmI, DAMsa aura macchara kA kATanA-ina nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM ko sadA samyag bhAva se sahana karate the|5 2. durgama lADha deza ke vajrabhUmi aura sumhabhUmi nAmaka pradezoM meM bhagavAna ne bihAra kiyaa| vahAM unhoMne tuccha bastI aura tuccha AsanoM kA sevana kiyaa|16 3. lADha ke janapadoM meM bhagavAn ne aneka upasargoM kA sAmanA kiyaa| una janapadoM ke logoM ne bhagavAn para aneka prahAra kie| vahAM kA bhojana prAyaH rUkhA thaa| kutte bhagavAn ko kATa khAte aura AkramaNa karate / 10 4. kutte kATane Ate yA bhauMkate, taba koI-koI vyakti unheM rokatA, kintu bahata sAre loga zramaNa ko kutte kATa khAeM, isa bhAvanA se 'chU-chU' kara kuttoM ko bulAte aura bhagavAn ke pIche lgaate| 5. aise janapada meM bhagavAn ne [chaH mAsa taka] vihAra kiyaa| vajrabhUmi ke bahuta loga rUkSabhojI hone ke kAraNa kaThora svabhAva vAle the| usa janapada meM kucha zramaNa lAThI aura nAlikA' pAsa meM rakhakara vihAra karate the| 6. isa prakAra vihAra karane vAle zramaNoM ko bhI kutte kATa khAte aura noMca DAlate / lADha deza ke gAMvoM meM vihAra karanA sacamuca kaThina thaa| 7. bhagavAn prANiyoM ke prati hone vAle daNDa (hiMsA) kA parityAga aura apane zarIra kA visarjana kara vihAra kara rahe the| vahAM bhagavAn tIkhe vacanoM ko jJAnapUrvaka sahana karate the| 4 lAThI zarIra-pramANa hotI hai| + nAlikA zarIra se cAra aMgula bar3I hotI hai| 2010_03
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 AyAro 8. NAo saMgAmasIse vA, pArae tattha se mahAvIre / evaM pi tattha lADhehi, aladdhapuvvo vi egayA gAmo // 6. uvasaMkamaMtamapaDiNNaM gAmaMtiya pi paDiNikkhamittu lUsiMsu, etto paraM 11. maMsANi parIsahAI 10. haya- puvvo tattha daMDeNa, aduvA muTTiNA adu kuMtAi-phaleNaM / adu leluNA kavAleNaM, haMtA-haMtA bahave kaMdisu // 12. uccAlaiya vosaTTakAe 14. esa vihI apaDaNe 1 13. sUro saMgAmasIse DisevamANe chinnapuvvAI, uTThabhaMti egayA kAyaM / luMcisu, ahavA paMsuNA avakiriMsu / 2010_03 hiNisu, aduvA AsaNAo khalaiMsu / paNayAsI, dukkhasahe bhagavaM apaDaNe || vA, saMvuDe tattha se pharusAI, acale bhagavaM appattaM / palehitti // aNukkato, mAhaNeNa vIreNa, kAsaveNa mahAvIre / rIitthA | maIyA | mahesiNA // -tti bemi /
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zruta 335 8. jaise hAthI saMgrAma-zIrSa meM zastra se viddha hone para bhI khinna nahIM hotA, kintu yuddha kA pAra pA jAtA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne lADha pradezoM meM parISahoM kA pAra pA liyaa| unheM vahAM kabhI-kabhI grAma nahIM milA, nivAsa ke lie sthAna bhI nahIM milaa| 9. bhagavAn niyata vAsa aura niyata AhAra kA saMkalpa nahIM karate the| ve prayojana hone para nivAsa yA AhAra ke lie gAMva meM jaate| usake bhItara praveza se pUrva hI kucha loga unheM roka dete, prahAra karate aura kahate-yahAM se Age koI dUsarA sthAne dekho|" 10. vahAM kucha loga daNDa, muSTi, bhAlA Adi zastra, capeTA, miTTI ke Dhele aura kapAla (khappara) se bhagavAn para prahAra kara, 'hanta ! hanta !' kahakara cillaate| 11. kucha loga mAMsa kATa lete| kabhI-kabhI zarIra para thUka dete; [pratikUla] parISaha dete ; kabhI-kabhI una para dhUla DAla dete| 12. kucha loga dhyAna meM sthita bhagavAn ko UMcA uThAkara nIce girA dete| kucha loga Asana se skhalita kara dete / kintu bhagavAn zarIra kA visarjana kie hae, AtmA ke lie samarpita, kaSTa-sahiSNu aura sukha-prApti ke saMkalpa se mukta the| [ataeva unakA samabhAva vicalita nahIM hotA thaa| 20 13. jaise kavaca pahanA huA yoddhA saMgrAma-zIrSa meM vicalita nahIM hotA, vaise hI saMvara kA kavaca pahane hue bhagavAn mahAvIra kaSToM ko jhelate hue dhyAna se vicalita nahIM hote the / ve avicalita bhAva se ghUmate rahe / 14. matimAn mAhana kAzyapagotrI maharSi mahAvIra ne saMkalpa-mukta hokara pUrva pratipAdita vidhi kA AcaraNa kiyaa| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 2010_03
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro cauttho uddeso bhagavao atigicchA-padaM 1. omodariyaM cAeti, apuDhe vi bhagavaM rogehiN| puDhe vA se apuDhe vA, No se sAtijjati teicchaM / 2. saMsohaNaM ca vamaNaM ca, gAyabbhaMgaNaM siNANaM c| saMbAhaNaM Na se kappe, daMta-pakkhAlaNaM prinnnnaae|| 3. virae gAmadhammehiM, rIyati mAhaNe abhuvaaii| sisiraMmi egadA bhagavaM, chAyAe jhAi AsI ya / / bhagavao AhAra-cariyA-padaM 4. AyAvaI ya gimhANaM, acchai ukkuDue abhivAte / adu jAvaittha lUheNaM, oyaNa-maMthu-kummAseNaM 5. eyANi tiNNi paDiseve, aTTha mAse ya jAvae bhagavaM / apiittha egayA bhagavaM, addhamAsaM aduvA mAsaM pi|| 6. avi sAhie duve mAse, chappi mAse aduvA apivittaa| rAyovarAyaM apaDiNNe, annagilAyamegayA bhuje|| 7. chaTTeNaM egayA bhuMje, aduvA aTTameNa dasameNaM / vAlasameNa egayA bhaMje, pehamANe samAhiM apaDiNNe // 2010_03
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zruta ___337 caturtha uddezaka bhagavAn dvArA cikitsA-parihAra 1. bhagavAn roga se aspRSTa hone para bhI avamaudarya (alpAhAra) karate the| ve roga se spRSTa yA aspRSTa hone para cikitsA kA anumodana nahIM karate the| 2. ve virecana, vamana, taila-mardana, snAna, mardana nahIM karate the aura danta-prakSAlana bhI nahIM karate the|22 3. bhagavAn zabda Adi indriya-viSayoM meM virata hokara vihAra karate the| ve bahuta nahIM bolate the| ve zizira Rtu meM chAyA meM dhyAna karate the| AhAra-caryA 4. bhagavAn grISma Rtu meM sUrya kA Atapa lete the / UkaDU Asana meM lU ke sAmane muMha kara baiThate the| ve kabhI-kabhI rUkhe kodo, sattU aura ur3ada se jIvana yApana karate the| 5. bhagavAna ne ina tInoM kA sevana kara ATha mahIne taka jIvana-yApana kiyaa| yA unhoMne kabhI-kabhI ardha mAsa yA eka mAsa taka pAnI nahIM piyaa| 6. unhoMne kabhI-kabhI do mAsa se adhika aura chaH mAsa taka bhI pAnI nahIM piyaa| unake mana meM nIMda lene kA saMkalpa nahIM hotA thaa| ve rAtabhara jAgRta rahate the| kabhI-kabhI ve vAsI bhojana bhI karate the| 23 7. ve kabhI do dina, tIna, dina, cAra dina yA pAMca dina ke upavAsa ke bAda bhojana karate the| unakI dRSTi [tapa-] samAdhi para TikI huI thI aura [bhojana ke prati] unake mana meM koI saMkalpa nahIM thaa| 2010_03
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro 8. NaccANaM se mahAvIre, No vi ya pAvagaM symkaasii| aNNehiM vA Na kAritthA, kIraMtaM pi NANujANitthA // 9. gAmaM pavise NayaraM vA, ghAsamese kaDaM prdvaae| suvisuddhamesiyA bhagavaM, Ayata-jogayAe sevitthA / 10. adu vAyasA digichattA, je aNNe rasesiNo sttaa| ghAsesaNAe ciTThate, sayayaM Nivatite ya pehaae| 11. adu mAhaNaM va samaNaM vA, gAmapiMDolagaM ca atihiM vaa| sovAgaM mUsiyAraM vA, kukkuraM vAvi vihaM ThiyaM purto|| 12. vitticchedaM vajjato, tesappattiyaM prihrNto| maMdaM parakkame bhagavaM, ahiMsamANo ghAsamesitthA / __ (tribhiH kulakam) 13. avi sUiyaM va sukkaM vA, sIyapiMDaM purANakummAsaM / ___ adu bakkasaM pulAgaM vA, laddhe piMDe aladdhae dvie| 14. avi jhAti se mahAvIre, AsaNatthe akukkue jhANaM / uDDhamahe tiriyaM ca, pehamANe samAhimapaDiNNe // 15. akasAI vigayagehI, saddarUvesu'mucchie jhaati| chaumatthe vi parakkamamANe, No pamAyaM saI pi kuvvitthA // 2010_03
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zruta 8. bhagavAn mahAvIra [AhAra ke doSoM ko] jAnakara svayaM pApa (Arambha samArambha) nahIM karate the, dUsaroM se nahIM karavAte the aura apane lie karane vAle kA anumodana bhI nahIM karate the| 9. bhagavAn grAma yA nagara meM praveza kara gRhastha ke lie bane hue AhAra kI eSaNA karate the / suvizuddha AhAra grahaNa kara saMyata yoga se usakA sevana karate the| 10. bhUkha aura pyAsa se pIr3ita kAka Adi pakSI pAna aura bhojana kI eSaNA ke lie ceSTA karate haiM, unheM nirantara baiThe hue dekhakara 11. brAhmaNa, zramaNa, bhikSu yA atithi, cANDAla, billI yA kutte ko Age mArga meM baiThe hue dekhakara 12. unakI AjIvikA kA viccheda na ho, unake mana meM bhaya utpanna na ho, ise dhyAna meM rakhakara bhagavAn dhIme-dhIme calate the| ve kisI ko trAsa na dete hue AhAra kI eSaNA karate the| 13. bhojana vyaMjana-sahita ho yA vyaMjana-rahita, ThaNDA bhAta ho yA vAsI ur3ada, satta ho yA cane Adi kA rUkSa ho, bhojana prApta ho yA na ho-ina saba sthitiyoM meM bhagavAn rAga yA dveSa nahIM karate the| 14. bhagavAn UkaDU Adi AsanoM meM sthita aura sthira hokara dhyAna karate the| ve UMce, nIce aura tirache loka meM hone vAle padArthoM ko dhyeya banAte the| unakI dRSTi Atma-samAdhi para TikI huI thii| ve saMkalpa se mukta the| 15. bhagavAn krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko zAMta kara, Asakti ko chor3a, zabda aura rUpa meM amacchita hokara dhyAna karate the| unhoMne jJAnAvaraNa Adi karma se AvRtta dazA meM parAkrama karate hue bhI eka bAra bhI pramAda nahIM kiyaa|24 4 dekheM TippaNa 2 / 125 2010_03
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 340 AyAro 16. sayameva abhisamAgamma, AyatajogamAyasohIe / abhiNivvuDe amAille, AvakahaM bhagavaM smiaasii|| 17. esa vihI aNukkato, mAhaNeNa apaDiNNaNa vIreNa, kAsaveNa miimyaa| mhesinnaa|| -tti bemi| 2010_03
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zruta 341 16. Atma-zuddhi ke dvArA Ayata-yoga (mana, vacana aura zarIra kI saMyata pravRtti) ko prApta hokara bhagavAn upazAMta ho ge| unhoMne Rju bhAva se [tapa kI sAdhanA kI] | ve sampUrNa sAdhanA-kAla meM samita rhe| 17. matimAn mAhana kAzyapagotrI maharSi mahAvIra ne saMkalpa-mukta hokara pUrva pratipAdita vidhi kA AcaraNa kiyaa| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 2010_03
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNa 112 1. bhagavAn mahAvIra ne anudharma kA pravartana kiyA thaa| isake do lakSaNa haiM 1. ahiMsA, 2. shissnnutaa| 113 2. bhagavAn ke zarIra para anuvAsita sugandhI dravyoM kI gaMdha bahuta mohaka thii| usameM Azakta hokara bahuta sAre taruNa bhagavAn ke pAsa Ate aura sugaMdhI dravya kI yAcanA krte| bhagavAn mauna the; isalie unheM koI uttara nahIM dete| isase ruSTa hokara ve bhagavAn ke prati Akroza prakaTa karate-'kyA dekhate ho, dete nahIM ?' bhagavAn phira mauna rhte| ve mauna se khisiyAkara apriya vyavahAra krte| ___ bhagavAn dhyAna-mudrA meM khar3e rhte| unake sveda aura mala se rahita sundara zarIra tathA sugandhita niHzvAsa vAle mukha se striyAM AkRSTa ho jAtIM / ve Akara pUchatIM-Apa kahAM rahate haiM ? yaha sugandhita dravya kahAM milatA hai ? kauna banAtA hai ? bhagavAn mauna rhte| isa prakAra unakA zarIra tathA pUrvakRta anuvAsana unake lie upasarga kA hetu bana rahA thaa| (AcArAMga cUrNi, pR0 300) 14 3. bhagavAn pahale vastra-sahita dIkSita hue, phira nirvastra ho ge| yaha siddhAnta ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA thaa| kintu uttarakAlIna paramparA ke anusArabhagavAn suvarNavAlukA nadI ke taTa para jA rahe the| nadI ke pravAha meM bahakara Ae hae kAMToM meM unakA vastra ulajhakara gira gyaa| eka brAhmaNa ne vaha vastra uThA liyaa| vaha vastra bhagavAn ke kaMdhe para teraha mahIne taka rahA / dIkSA ke samaya jaise rakhA vaise hI par3A rahA aura kAMToM meM ulajha kara gira par3A, taba bhagavAna ne use chor3a diyaa| 1. dekheM, sUyagaDo, 1 / 2 / 14 sUtra aura vRtti / 2010_03
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zruta 343 yaha kalpanA svAbhAvika nahIM lagatI / svAbhAvika kalpanA yaha ho sakatI haibhagavAn ne sardI se bacAva ke lie nahIM apitu lajjA-nivAraNa ke lie vastra rkhaa| nirgrantha-paramparA meM aisA hotA rahA hai / lajjA-nivAraNa ke lie ekazATaka nirgranthoM kA ullekha bauddha sAhitya meM milatA hai| kandhe ke AdhAra se zarIra para eka vastra dhAraNa karane vAle ekazATaka kahalAte the| bhagavAn kI sAdhanA ekazATaka kI bhUmikA se Age bar3ha gaI, taba ve vastra kA sarvathA parityAga kara pUrNataH acela ho ge| (AcArAMga cUNi, pR0 300) za6,7 4. bhagavAn dhyAna ke lie ekAnta sthAna kA cunAva karate the| yadi ekAnta sthAna prApta nahIM hotA, to mana ko ekAnta banA lete the-bAhya sthitiyoM se haTAkara antarAtmA meM lIna kara lete the| kSetra se ekAnta honA aura ekAnta kSetra kI suvidhA na ho, to mana ko ekAnta kara lenA-yaha donoM dhyAna ke lie upayogI haiN| 19 5. bhagavAn pratikUla aura anukUla donoM prakAra ke parISahoM ko sahana karate the| eka vINAvAdaka vINA bajA rahA thaa| bhagavAn parivrajana karate hue vahAM A phuNce| vINAvAdaka ne bhagavAn ko dekhakara kahA-'devArya ! kucha Thaharo aura merA vINAvAdana suno|' bhagavAn ne usakA anurodha svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| ve kucha uttara die binA hI cale ge| sAdhaka ke lie yaha eka anukUla kaSTa hai| 1111 6. bhagavAn ke mAtA-pitA kA svargavAsa huA, taba ve aTThAisa varSa ke the / bhagavAn ne zramaNa hone kI icchA prakaTa kii| usa samaya nandIvarddhana Adi pArivArika logoM ne bhagavAna se prArthanA kI-'kumAra ! isa samaya aisI bAta kahakara, jale para namaka mata ddaalo| idhara mAtA-pitA kA viyoga aura udhara tuma ghara chor3akara zramaNa honA cAhate ho, yaha ucita nahIM hai|' bhagavAn ne isa bAta para dhyAna diyaa| unhoMne socA-'yadi maiM isa samaya dIkSita hoUMgA, to bahuta sAre loga zokAkula hokara vikSipta ho jaaeNge| kucha loga prANa tyAga deNge| yaha ThIka nahIM hogaa| bhagavAn ne bAtacIta ko mor3a dete hue kahA-'Apa batalAeM, maiM kitane samaya taka yahAM rahUM?' nandIvarddhana ne kahA-'mahArAja aura mahArAnI kI mRtyu kA zoka do varSa taka manAyA jaaegaa| isalie do varSa taka tuma ghara meM rho|' bhagavAn ne unakA anurodha svIkAra kara liyaa| bhagavAn ne kahA-'eka bAta merI 2010_03
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyAro bhI mAnanI hogii| maiM bhojana Adi ke viSaya meM svatantra rhuuNgaa| usameM koI hastakSepa nahIM kregaa| yaha bAta mAnya ho, tabhI maiM do varSa taka raha sakatA huuN|' nandIvarddhana Adi ne ise svIkAra kara liyaa| ___ isa avadhi meM bhagavAn ne sajIva vastu kA bhojana nahIM kiyA aura sajIva pAnI nahIM piyaa| unhoMne nirjIva jala se hAtha-paira Adi kI zuddhi kI, kintu pUrA snAna nahIM kiyaa| bhagavAn ne usa avadhi meM ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha kA jIvana jiyA |ve rAtri-bhojana nahIM karate the| ve parivAra ke prati bhI anAsakta rahe / yaha gRhavAsa meM sAdhutva kA prayoga thaa| 114 7. usa samaya yaha lokika mAnyatA pracalita thI ki strI agale janma meM bhI strI hotI hai aura puruSa puruSa hotA hai;dhanI agale janma meM bhI dhanI aura muni muni hotA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa laukika mAnyatA ko asvIkAra kara 'sarvayonika utpAda' ke siddhAnta kI sthApanA kii| usake anusAra karma kI vividhatA ke kAraNa bhAvI janma meM yoni-parivartana hotA rahatA hai| 1116 8. bhagavAn gRhavAsa meM rahate hue anAsakta jIvana jI rahe the, taba unake cAcA supArzva, bhAI nandIvarddhana tathA anya mitroM ne kahA- tuma zabda, rUpa Adi viSayoM kA bhoga kyoM nahIM karate? bhagavAn ne kahA- indriyAM srota haiN| inase bandhana AtA hai| merI AtmA svatantratA ke lie chaTapaTA rahI hai| isalie maiM ina viSayoM kA bhoga karane meM asamartha huuN| ___ yaha sunakara unhoMne kahA-kumAra / tuma ThaMDA pAnI kyoM nahIM pIte ? sacitta AhAra kyoM nahIM karate ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-hiMsA srota hai| usase bandhana AtA hai / merI AtmA svatantratA ke lie chaTapaTA rahI hai| isalie maiM mere hI jaise jIvoM kA prANaviyojana karane meM asamartha haiN| unhoMne kahA-kumAra ! tuma hara samaya dhyAna kI mudrA meM baiThe rahate ho| manoraMjana kyoM nahIM karate ? . bhagavAn ne kahA-mana, vANI aura zarIra-ye tInoM srota haiN| unase bandhana AtA hai| merI AtmA svatantratA ke lie chaTapaTA rahI hai| isalie maiM unakI caMcalatA ko sahArA dene meM asamartha huuN| 2010_03
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zruta 345 unhoMne kahA - kumAra ! tuma snAna kyoM nahIM karate ? bhUmi para kyoM sote ho ? bhagavAn ne kahA- dehAsakti aura ArAma -- ye donoM srota haiN| maiM srota kA saMvara cAhatA hUM / isalie maiMne isa caryA ko svIkAra kiyA hai / 1 / 19 9. cUrNi ke anusAra bhagavAn ne dIkSA ke samaya eka vastra rakhA thA / teraha mAsa bAda use visarjita kara diyaa| phira unhoMne kisI vastra kA sevana nahIM kiyA / bhagavAn ne dIkSita hone ke bAda prathama pAraNa meM gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana kiyA thA / usake bAda ve 'pANipAta' ho gae / phira kisI ke pAtra meM bhojana nahIM kiyaa| eka bAra bhagavAn nAlandA kI tantuvAyazAlA meM vihAra kara rahe the / usa samaya gozAlaka ne kahA'bhaMte! maiM Apake lie bhojana lAUM / ' 'yaha gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana lAegA, aisA socakara bhagavAn ne usakA niSedha kara diyA / kevalajJAna utpanna hone para bhagavAn tIrthaMkara ho ge| taba unake lie lohArya nAma kA muni gRhasthoM ke ghara se bhojana lAtA thA / kintu bhagavAn use hAtha meM lekara hI bhojana karate the - pAtra meM nahIM karate the / , prastuta varNana sAdhanA-kAlIna caryA kA hai / isalie lohArya dvArA lAe jAne vAlA bhojana yahAM vivakSita nahIM hai / ( draSTavya, A0 cUrNi, pR0 306 ) 1 / 20 10. bhagavAna kA zarIra viziSTa svAsthya-zakti se yukta thA / unake zarIra meM sAdhAraNatayA ajIrNa Adi doSa hone kI sambhAvanA nahIM thI / phira bhI ve mAtrAyukta bhojana karate the / mAtrA se atirikta bhojana karane vAlA zubha dhyAna Adi kriyAoM kA vidhivat AcaraNa nahIM kara sakatA / bhagavAn zubha dhyAna Adi ke lie mAnA yukta bhojana karate the / bhagavAn gRhavAsa meM bhI bhojana ke prati utsuka nahIM the / ve prArambha se hI isa viSaya meM anAsakta the / pravrajita hone para sAdhanA kAla meM vaha anAsakti carama bindu para pahuMca gii| 'mujhe isa prakAra kA bhojana karanA hai aura isa prakAra kA nahIM karanA, ' aisA saMkalpa bhagavAn nahIM karate the / sAdhanA kI dRSTi se ve saMkalpa karate the, jaise-- 'Aja mujhe ur3ada kA bhojana karanA hai / ' bhagavAn kI AMkheM animiSa thIM / ve palaka nahIM jhapakate / unakI AMkhoM meM koI rajakaNa gira jAtA, to ve use nikAlate nahIM the| cIMTI, macchara yA jAnavara Adi ke kATane para ve zarIra ko khujalAte nahIM the| yaha saba ve sahaja sAdhanA ke 2010_03
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 AyAro lie karate the| 'jo jaisA ghaTita hotA hai, vaisA ho; usameM maiM koI hastakSepa na karUM'-isa sahaja sAdhanA kA prayoga ve kara rahe the| 1 / 23 11. bhagavAn ne gRhavAsa ke do varSa tathA sAdhanA-kAla ke sAr3he bAraha varSoM meM saMkalpa-mukti kI sAdhanA kii| 'maiM amuka bhojana karUMgA, amuka nahIM kruuNgaa| maiM amuka sthAna meM rahUMgA, amuka sthAna meM nahIM rhuuNgaa| amuka samaya meM nIMda lUMgA, amuka samaya meM nahIM lUMgA'-isa prakAra zarIra aura usakI AvazyakatApUrti ke prati unake mana meM koI pratijJA nahIM thI, koI saMkalpa nahIM thaa| sAdhanA ke anukUla sahaja bhAva se jo ghaTita hotA, usI ko ve svIkAra kara lete| 25 12. bhagavAn ne apane sAr3he bAraha varSa ke sAdhanA-kAla meM kevala antarmuhurta 48 minaTa se kama nIMda lii| vaha bhI eka bAra meM nahIM, kintu aneka bAra meM / ve leTate nahIM the / khar3e-khar3e yA baiThe-baiThe palabhara ke lie jhapakI le lete aura phira dhyAna meM laga jAte / asthika grAma meM unhoMne kucha kSaNoM kI nIMda lI thii| usameM unhoMne dasa svapna dekhe the| 216 13. bhagavAn kI sAdhanA ke mukhya tIna aMga haiM1. AhAra-saMyama 2. indriya-saMyama 3. nidrA-saMyama ve Antarika anubhUti kI sarasatA ke dvArA AhAra-saMyama yA rasa-saMyama karate the| ve Atma-darzana kI tanmayatA ke dvArA indriya-saMyama karate the| ve dhyAna ke dvArA nidrA-saMyama karate the| grISma aura hemanta meM nIMda adhika satAtI thii| usa samaya bhagavAn caMkramaNa ke dvArA usa para vijaya pAte the| 218 14. bhagavAn ke rUpa ko dekhakara striyAM mugdha ho jaatiiN| ve rAtrI ke samaya unake pAsa A unheM vicalita karane kA prayatna karatIM / bhagavAn kA dhyAna bhaMga nahIM 1. sthAnAMga sUna, 101103; bhagatavatI sUtra, 1661 2010_03
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zrutaM hotA, taba ve ruSTa hokara gAliyAM detiiN| isa bAta kA unake patiyoM ko patA calatA, taba ve bhagavAn ke pAsa Akara vyaMga kI bhASA meM bolate,-'isI bhikSu ne hamArI ramaNiyoM ko apane moha-jAla meM phNsaayaa| hameM isakA pratikAra karanA caahie| ve bhagavAn ko gAliyAM dete aura tAr3anA-tarjanA bhI karate / bhagavAn Atma-dhyAna meM lIna rahate the; isalie ve ina donoM sthitiyoM kI ora dhyAna nahIM dete| 31 15. bhagavAn sAdhanA-kAla meM lADha deza (pazcima baMgAla ke tamaluka, midanApura, hugalI tathA bardavAna jille kA hissA) meM gae the| usa pradeza meM ghAsa bahuta hotI thii| isalie bAra-bAra usake cubhana ke prasaMga aate| vaha pradeza parvatoM se AkIrNa thaa| isalie vahAM sardI bahuta par3atI thii| grISma meM bhagavAn sUrya ke Atapa ko sahana karate the| hAladuga meM bhagavAn ko agni kA sparza sahanA pdd'aa| lAr3ha pradeza meM DAMsa, macchara, jalokA Adi jIva-jantu bhI bahuta the| bhagavAn ina saba sthitiyoM ko jAnate hue bhI samabhAva kI kasauTI ke lie vahAM gae the| 332 16. lADha deza parvatoM aura bIhar3a jaMgaloM ke kAraNa bahuta durgama thA, phira bhI bhagavAn vahAM gae / vahAM bhagavAn ko rahane ke lie prAyaH sUne aura TUTe-phUTe ghara mile| unheM baiThane ke lie kASThAsana, phalaka aura paTTa mile, ve bhI dhUla, upale aura miTTI se sane hue the; phira bhI bhagavAn ke samabhAva meM koI antara nahIM aayaa| 17. lADha deza ke vajra aura sumha pradezoM meM prAyaH nagara nahIM the| vahAM tila nahIM hote the; gAeM bhI bahuta kama thIM; isalie tela aura ghRta sulabha nahIM the| phalata: vahAM ke nivAsI rUkhA bhojana karate the; rUkhA AhAra karane ke kAraNa ve bahuta krodhI the| bAta-bAta meM ruSTa honA, gAlI denA, prahAra karanA unake lie sahaja thaa| ve ghAsa ke dvArA zarIra kA prAvaraNa karate the| bhagavAn madhyAhna meM bhojana lete the| vahAM unheM ThaMDe cAvala (pAnI meM bhigokara rakhe hue) aura ur3ada kI dAla milatI thI; amla-rasa milatA thA, namaka nhiiN| vahAM kutte bahuta khUkhvAra hote the| vahAM ke nivAsI kuttoM se bacAva karane ke lie lAThI aura DaMDe rakhate the| bhagavAn ke pAsa na koI lAThI thI aura na koI ddNddaa| isalie kuttoM ko AkramaNa karane meM koI rukAvaTa nahIM hotii| 2010_03
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 AyAro 317 18. daNDa ke tIna prakAra haiM- mana-daNDa, vANI-daNDa aura zarIra-daNDa / bhagavAn kaSTa dene vAle jIva-jantuoM va prANiyoM kA svayaM nivAraNa nahIM karate the; unakA nivAraNa karane ke lie dUsaroM se nahIM kahate the; unake nivAraNa ke lie mAnasika saMkalpa bhI nahIM karate the / ve mana, vacana aura zarIra tInoM ko AtmalIna rakhate the| 319 19. bhagavAn nirvastra the / lADhavAsI logoM ko yaha nagnatA pasanda nahIM thii| isalie ve bhagavAn ke grAma-praveza ko pasanda nahIM karate the| 3 / 12 20. lADha deza ke nivAsiyoM meM kucha loga bhadra prakRti ke the| kucha loga sahasA soce-samajhe binA kAma karane vAle the| ve bhagavAn ko Asana se skhalita kara dete, kintu aisA karane para bhagavAn ruSTa nahIM hote| bhagavAn ke samabhAva ko dekhakara unakA mAnasa vadala jAtA aura ve bhagavAn ke pAsa Akara apane aziSTa AcaraNa ke lie kSamA-yAcanA krte| jo krUra citta vAle the, unakA hRdaya-parivartana nahI hotA thaa| 41 21. alpAhAra karanA sarala kArya nahIM hai| sAdhAraNatayA manuSya bahubhojI hote haiM / ve jaba roga se ghira jAte haiM, taba usase chuTakArA pAne ke lie alpAhAra karate haiN| bhagavAn ke zarIra meM koI roga nahIM thaa| phira bhI ve sAdhanA kI dRSTi se sarpa kI bhAMti alpAhAra karate the| roga do prakAra ke hote haiM-dhAtu -kSobha se utpanna aura Agantuka / bhagavAna ke zarIra meM dhAtu-kSobha se hone vAle roga nahIM the| manuSya aura jIva-jantuoM dvArA ghAva Adi (Agantuka roga) kie jaate| unake zamana ke lie bhI bhagavAn cikitsA nahIM karAte the| gvAle ne bhagavAn ke kAna meM zalAkA praviSTa kara dI / kharaka vaidya ne use nikAlA aura auSadhi kA lepana kiyaa| bhagavAn ne mana se bhI usakA anumodana nahIM kiyaa| 412 22. bhagavAn ne dIkSita hote hI eka saMkalpa kiyA thA---'maiM sAdhanA-kAla meM zarIra kA visarjana kara rhuuNgaa|' isa saMkalpa ke anusAra ve zarIra ke parikarma se 2010_03
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadhAna-zruta 349 1 mukta rahate the / jo sAdhaka AtmA ke lie samarpita ho jAtA hai, usake lie zarIra kI sAra-sambhAla aura sAja-sajjA se mukta honA Avazyaka hai hI / sAtha-sAtha zarIra kI vismRti bhI Avazyaka hai / yaha caryA usakI vismRti kA aMga hai / 4 / 6 23. bhagavatI sUtra vRtti (patra 705 ) meM 'anna gilAya ' zabda kI vyAkhyA milatI hai / jo anna ke binA glAna ho jAtA hai, vaha annaglAyaka kahalAtA hai / vaha bhUkha se 'Atura hone ke kAraNa tAjA bhojana bane taba taka pratIkSA nahIM kara sakatA; isalie prAtaHkAla hote hI jo kucha vAsI bhojana milatA hai, use khA lete haiM / 415 24. pramAda chaH prakAra kA hotA hai 1. madya pramAda 2. nidrA pramAda 3. viSaya pramAda 4. kaSAya- pramAda 5. dyuta pramAda 6. nirIkSaNa ( pratilekhanA) pramAda ( - sthAnAMga sUtra, 6 / 44 ) cUrNikAra ke anusAra bhagavAn ne antarmuhUrta ko chor3akara nidrA pramAda kA sevana nahIM kiyA / vRttikAra ke anusAra bhagavAn ne kaSAya Adi pramAdoM kA sevana nahIM kiyA / isa pATha kA Azaya yaha hai ki bhagavAn jIvana-caryA calAte hue bhI pratikSaNa apramatta rahate the / 2010_03
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdakoSa aMjU (Rju) (3 / 5) saMyamI (9 / 17) madhyastha aMtara (antara) (2 / 11) avasara aMtara (antara) (2 / 130) zarIra ke srota akamma (akarma) (2 / 37, 5 / 120) dhyAnastha yA AvaraNa-mukta akasmAt (akasmAt) (8 / 17) ahetuka agaMtha (agraMtha) (8 / 2 / 33) ahiMsaka, graMtha-mukta accA (a ) (1 / 140) zarIra acira (ajira) (818 / 20) jIva-jantu-rahita sthAna aNANA (anAjJA) (197) tIrthaMkara ke vacanoM kA atikramaNa aNuTThANa (anuSThAna) (6 / 74) AjJA kA pAlana aNudhammiya (anudhArmika) (9 / 1 / 2) anukUla dharma, dharmAnugAmitA aNuvasu (aNuvasu) (6 / 30) aNuvrata, gRhastha-dharma aNuvIi (anuvIci) (1 / 56) anucintana aNuvIi (anuvici) (6 / 103) vivekapUrvaka aNomadaMsI (anavamadarzI) (3 / 48) parama ko dekhane vAlA atiacca (atikramya) (6 / 10) prApta kara adinnAdANa (adattAdAna) (1158) corI anudizA (anudizA) (1 / 1) vidizA apaiTThANa (apratiSThAna) (5 // 126) zarIra-rahita apaDiNNa (apratijJa) (2 / 110, 6 / 1 / 23) saMkalpa-rahita apamatta (apramatta) (3 / 11) AtmA kI satata smRti vAlA apalIyamANa (apralIyamAna) (6 / 36) anAsakta 2010_03
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdakoSa abbhAikkhejjA (abhyAkhyAyeta) (1 / 39) asvIkAra karanA cAhie amuNI (amuni) (3 / 1) ajJAnI arai (arati) (2 / 27) caitasika udvega arihae (arhati) (3 / 42) cAhatA hai asaMdINa (asaMdIna) (672) aplAvita asamaNunna (asamanujJa) (8 / 1 / 1) dRSTi aura veza kI dRSTi se asamarthita asaraNa (asmaraNa) (6 / 1 / 10) smRti nahIM lagAnA assAya (asvAdya) (11122) arocanIya, anabhilaSaNIya ahovihAra (ahovihAra) (2 / 10) saMyama AuTTi (AkuTTi, AvRtti) (5 / 73) avidhipUrvaka Aesa (Adeza) (2 / 104) pAhunA Akevalia (Akaivalika) (6 / 34) dvaMdva-yukta ANakkhessAmi (anaveSayiSyAmi) (8 / 577) AhAra Adi kI gaveSaNA __ karUMgA ANA (AjJA) (1 / 38) tIrthaMkara yA atizayajJAnI ke vacana ANupuvvI (AnupUrvika) (8 / 6 / 1) kramazaH prApta AtIta? (AttArtha) (8 / 6 / 107) prAptArtha, kRtArtha AdANa (AdAna) (2 / 101) saMyama Amagandha (Amagandha) (2 / 108) azuddhabhojI Aya-bala (Atma-bala) (2041) zarIra-bala AyANa (AjAnIhi) (6 / 24) jAno AyANa (AdAna) (6 / 35) indriyAM AyANijja (AdAnIya) (2072) saMyama AyANIya (AdAnIya) (124) saMyama Arabhe (Arambha) (2 / 183) AcaraNa ArAma (ArAma) (5 / 117) Atma-ramaNa AvakahA (yAvatkathA) (9 / 1 / 2) mRtyu-paryanta Asava (Azrava) (4 / 12) karma-bandha karane vAlA, karma-bandha kA hetu Ahacca (AhRtya) (1985) sammukhIbhUya ittariya (itvarika) (8 / 6 / 106) gati-yukta 2010_03
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 AyAro uccAgoya (uccagotra) (2 / 49) zlAdhya pada uccAlaiya (uccAlagika) (3 / 63) parama tattva ke prati lagA huA uDDheThANa (Urdhva-sthAna) (581) sarvAMgAsana Adi uddesa (uddeza) (2073) nirdeza umbhiya (udbhijja) (1 / 118) pRthvI ko bhedakara utpanna hone vAle jIva ummagga (unmajjana) (6 / 6) Upara AnA, vivara uvAhi (upAdhi) (3 / 19) para-saMyoga se hone vAlA paryAya uvehA (upekSA) (3 / 55) nikaTatA se dekhanA, AcaraNa karanA eja (ejaH) (1 / 145) vAyu oe (ojaH) (5 // 126) akelA oe (ojaH) (6 / 100) pakSapAta-rahita omANa (avamAna) (9 / 1 / 19) bhoja-vizeSa omoyariya (avamaudarya) (6 / 37) alpIkaraNa ovavAiya (aupapAtika) (12) punarjanma-sambandhI ovavAiba (aupapAtika) (1 / 118) akasmAt utpanna hone vAle-devatA aura nAraka oha (ogha) (2 / 71) saMsAra-pravAha kamma-samArambha (karma-samArambha) (17) kriyAtmaka pravRtti kahaMkaha (kathaMkathA) (8 / 6 / 107) saMzaya kiriya (kriyA) (9 / 1 / 16) AtmavAda, AstikatA kivaNa (kRpaNa) (2048) vikalAMga yAcaka kuzala (kuzala) (2048) tIrthaMkara keyaNa (keyaNa) (3 / 42) calanI kola (kola) (818 / 17) dhuna kheyanna (kSetrajJa) (1 / 67) (AtmajJa) 2010_03
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdakoSa 353 gaMtha (grantha) (350) parigraha gaMtha (graMtha) (8 / 2 / 25) bandhana gacchaMti (gacchaMti) (6 / 17) icchA karate haiM gAma-dhamma (grAmya-dharma) (578) vAsanA, maithuna guNa (guNa) (193) indriya-viSaya gehi (gRddhi) (6 / 37) Asakti cAI (dezI zabda) (37) sahiSNu ciTTha (dezI zabda)(4118) gAr3ha cirarAI (cirarAtrI) (676) AjIvana chaNa (kSaNa) (2 / 280) hiMsA jAma (yAma) (8 / 1 / 15) avasthA jutimassa (dhutimAn) (83 / 34) saMyama jhaMjhA (dezI zabda) (3 / 69) vyAkula gaMdi (naMdi) (2 / 162) pramoda NAya (nAya) (2170) nAyaka-mokSa kI ora le jAne vAlA NikaraNa (akaraNa) (1 / 61) sarvathA virata NikkamadaMsI (niSkarmadarzI) (3 / 35) AtmadarzI NiyAga (niyAga) (1135) mokSa NirAmagandha (nirAmagandha) (2 / 108) zuddhabhojI NihAya (nihAya) (8 / 3 / 33) chor3akara Nihe (nidadhyAt) (2 / 116) saMgraha karanA Nihe (dezI dhAtu) (415) chalanA karanA 2010_03
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 NIyAgoya ( nIcagotra ) (2 / 49) avahelanA - pada ta hAya ( tathAgata) (3 / 60) vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA karane vAle tiriccha ( tiryak ) (2 / 133) madhya tivijja ( trividha ) ( 3 / 28) tIna vidyAoM ko jAnane vAlA tucchaya (tucchaka) (2 / 167) sAdhanA - zUnya tuTTa ( troTaka ) ( 6 / 112) tor3ane vAlA tasa ( sa ) ( 1 / 119) gati karane meM samartha prANI tha thaMDila ( sthaMDila ) ( 817) jIvajantu - rahita sthAna daNDa (daNDa ) (1 / 69 ) hiMsaka dama (dama) (2059) zAnti davia ( dravya, dravika) (1 / 146) dehAsakti - mukta diTTha ( dRSTa ) ( 416) viSaya dIhaloga (dIrghaloka ) (1 / 67) agni dukkha (du:kha) (2 / 66) karmakara dugaM chaNA ( jugupsA) (1 / 145 ) saMyama duvvasu (durvasu ) (2 / 166 ) 1. daridra 2. mokSa-gamana ke lie ayogya 3. sAdhanA meM duHkhapUrNa vAsa karane vAlA dUrAlaya ( dUrAlagika) (3 / 63) dUra lagA huA 2010_03 dha dhruvacAriNo (dhruvacArI ) ( 2 / 61) mokSa kI ora dhUyavAda (dhutavAda) (6 / 24) karma - zarIra ke prakampana kI vizeSa paddhati, parityAga na tUma (dezI zabda ) ( 8|4 | 24 ) mAyA, vaMcanA kA AvaraNa AyAro
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdakoSa pagaMtha (dezI zabda) (6 / 42) gAlI denA pajjavajAya (paryavajAta) (3 / 17) paryAya samUha paDiyAra (praticAra) (8 / 6 / 12) sevA paDisaMkhAe (pratisaMkhyAta) (5 / 106) vyapadRSTi payA (prjaa).(3|47) strI pariNivvANa (parinirvANa) (11121) sukha pariNNA (parijJA) (16) viveka-jAnanA aura chor3anA paritappamANa (paritapyamAna) (2 / 3) cintAgrasta parivayaMti (parivadanti) (27) tiraskAra karate haiM parisava (parizrava) (4 / 12) karma-mokSa karane vAlA, karma-mokSa kA hetu paliyaM (dezI zabda) (4 / 27) karma palicchinna (paricchinna) (4 / 25) bhalI-bhAMti jAnA huA, saMyata palemANa (paryAyat, pralIyamAna) (4 / 10) lIna rahatA huA pavedita (pravedita) (2 / 71) vidita pavvahia (pravyathita) (1 / 14) vyathita pavvahiya (pravyathita) (2 / 90) parAjita pariharejjA (sAmayika dhAtu) (2 / 118) kAma meM lenA paheNa (dezI zabda) (2 / 104) upahAra pAINa (prAcI) (1 / 94) sAmane pAva (pApa) (8 / 1 / 11) hiMsA pAvAiyA (prAvAduka) (4 / 30) pravacanakAra, dArzanika pAvAduya (prAvAduka) (4 / 25) pravacanakAra, dArzanika pAsaga (pazyaka) (2 / 73) draSTA (satyadarzI) puDho (pRthak) (1 / 15) pRthak-pRthak puDho (pRthak) (1 / 16) pratyeka puDho (pRthu) (2057) vipula poyaNa (potaja) (1 / 118) AvaraNa-rahita, zizu rUpa meM utpanna hone vAle jIva pharusiya (paruSa) (3 / 7) kaSTa phalagAvayaTThI (phalakevAvataSTaH) (6 / 112) phalaka kI taraha chilA huA 2010_03
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 phAsa (sparza) (118) AghAta ba baMbhacera (brahmacarya) (4144) AcAra, maithuna virati, gurukulavAsa bhUya (bhUta) (2 / 52) prANI bha ma mAya ( mamAdita) (2 / 156 ) parigraha mahAjaNa ( mahAyAna ) ( 3 / 78) mokSa - mArga mahAmoha ( mahAmoha ) ( 2 / 94) abrahmacarya mahAvihI ( mahAvidhi ) ( 1 / 37) mahApatha (ahiMsA, samatA ) mahAsaDDhI ( mahAzraddhAvAn) (2 / 137) mahAna abhilASI mAra (mAra ) ( 3 / 66) 1. mRtyu 2. kAmanA mAhaNa ( mAhana ) ( 3 / 45) ahiMsaka mANa (mAna) ( 9 / 1 / 22) brAhmaNa, ahiMsaka mucchati ( mUrcchati ) ( 195) Asakta hotA hai muNI ( muni) (1 / 12) jJAnI muyacca (mRtArca) (4|28) 1. deha ke prati anAsakta 2. kaSAya-mukta mUlaTThANa ( mUlasthAna ) ( 211 ) saMsAra | 2010_03 ra rikkAsi (dezI zabda ) ( 6|1|4) chor3a diyA rUva (rUpa ) ( 3 / 57) padArtha ( 4|13 ) zarIra la lajjamANa ( lajjamAna) (1 / 15) saMyamI lAlappamANa (lAlapyamAna) (2151 ) punaH punaH kAmanA karatA huA lUha ( rukSa ) ( 6 / 110) saMyama yA anAsakti logasaNNA ( lokasaMjJA ) ( 2 / 159 ) arthAsakti AyAro
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdakoSa 357 vaMka (vakra) (1 / 18) asaMyamamaya vakkhAya-raya (vyAkhyAta-rata) (5 / 122) sUtra aura artha meM rata vajja (vayaM) (88 / 18) karma vaNNa (varNa) (5 / 53) yaza (8 / 8 / 23) saMyama vaya (vaya) (2 / 152) gati vavahAra (vyavahAra) bhinnatAkAraka vyapadeza -bhedasUcaka, nAmagotrasUcaka Adi vasu (vasu) (6 / 30) mahAvrata, muni-dharma vasuma (vasumAn) (1 / 175) bodhi-sampanna viaMti-kArae (vyaMtikAraka) (8 / 4 / 60) anta-kriyA karane vAlA, pUrNa karma-kSaya ___ karane vAlA viovAe (vyavapAta) (6 / 113) giranA viNaya (vinaya) (1 / 172) AcAra / vitadda (vitarda) (6 / 92) hiMsaka vidhUtakappa (vidhUtakalpa) (3 / 60) dhuta AcAra vAlA vipparAmasa i (viparAmRSati) (2 / 150) sparza (Asevana) karatA hai vippiyA (de) (6 / 10) vighna-yukta vimoha (vimoha) (881) tIna prakAra kA anazana viyarDa (de) (9 / 1 / 19) prAsuka, nirjIva vivega (viveka) (5 / 73) vilaya, abhAva visottiyA (visrotasikA) (1 / 36) citta kI caMcalatA viha (dezI zabda) (8 / 4 / 58) mArga veyava (vedavat) (3 / 4) zAstra kA adhikArI veyAvaDiya (vaiyApRtya) (8 / 5 / 76) vyApRta honA, sevA karanA saMkamaNa (saMkramaNa) (2061) setu saMkhaDi (dezI zabda) (9 / 1 / 16) sarasa bhojana saMkhA (saMkhyA) (6 / 80) prazA saMgaMtha (saMgrantha) (2 / 2) svajana ke svajana 2010_03
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 saMghaDa (dezI zabda ) ( 4152) nirantara saMcikkhati (saMtiSThate) (6 / 39) anuzIlana karatA hai saMtarUttara ( sAntarottara) ( 8|4|51) 1. bhItarI aura bAharI vastra 2. adhovastra, uttarIya vastra saMthava (saMstava ) ( 4|17) paricaya, samAgama saMya (saMstuta) (212) sahavAsI (21106) avasara saMdhi (saMdhi) (2 / 127 ) zarIra ke jor3a ( 3 / 51 ) svarUpa (5/41 ) jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI samanvita ArAdhanA ( 568 ) granthi, samasyA saMvaDe (saMvRtta ) ( ||22) deha ko visarjita karane vAlA saMhiyA ( saMhita) ( 81915) ekatra sagaDabbhi (svakRtabhid) (3 / 73) svakRta kA bhedana karane vAlA saNa ( sanna) (2 / 33 ) nimagna saNNA (saMjJA ) ( 119 ) jJAna - cetanA saNicao (saMnicaya) (218) cInI, ghRta Adi padArthoM kA saMgraha sahI ( sannidhi) (2118) dUdha, dahI Adi padArthoM kA saMgraha satya (zasta ) (23) hiMsaka sattha ( zastra ) ( 3 / 17) Asakti sapehA (svaprekSA ) ( 2/43 ) apanA cintana samaNNAga ( samanvAgata ) ( 1 / 175 ) satyapUrNa samaNuNNa (samanujJa, samanojJa ) (5/16) samyag anujJA vAlA, samyag AcAra vAlA samaNuNNa (samanujJa) ( 81919 ) dRSTi aura veza kI dRSTi se samarthita samayaM (samatAm ) ( 33 ) samatA ko samasya (samaya) (4 / 44) zarIra, karma - zarIra samamANa (samAyat) (4 / 100) jAtA huA sammucchima ( sammuchima) (1 / 118) agarbhaja jIva sahapamAya (svapramAda ) ( 2 / 55) apanA pramAda sahasammui (sva-saMsmRti) (113) apanI smRti sAgAra (sAmayika zabda ) ( 5/10, 91116) saMbhoga sAya (svAdya) (425) priya sAsae ( zAzvata ) ( 8824) sthAyI sIya - phAsa (zIta - sparza ) ( 8 / 4 / 57) anukUla parISaha 2010_03 AyAro
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdakoSa soya (srota) (36) viSayAbhilASA, kAmanA ( 5 / 120 ) indriya - viSaya haMta (haMta ) ( 9 / 115) sambodhana havva (arvAk ) (2 / 34 ) isa ora huratthA (dezI zabda ) ( 5 / 12) kAma - bhoga (8 / 2 / 21) bAhara / 2010_03 359
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2010_03
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parasparopanAhojAbAnA Jain Education anternational 2010 OTPUSTE Coda Seleny